Young Christian: Volume 13, 1923

Table of Contents

1. The Blank Check
2. Sin and Sins
3. How Great the Grace!
4. Fragment: How to Walk
5. Scripture Study: Acts 23
6. Fragment: The Eye on God
7. As He Is, So Are We
8. The Place of His Appointment: Part 1
9. Hark to the Trump
10. The Lord Jesus Himself
11. Not Now
12. Your Race Is Run: Prepare to Meet Thy God
13. Correspondence: Acts 2:17; Filthiness of the flesh/spirit; Schools; Instruments
14. Because God Says So
15. Jesus, Our Lord
16. Accepted in the Beloved
17. The Inscription on the Cross
18. The Clock
19. Scripture Study: Acts 24
20. The Place of His Appointment: Part 2
21. Hearts Revealed
22. A Good Lesson
23. The Beauty of the Rejected Jesus
24. Correspondence: 2 Cor. 4:7; 1 Tim. 4:14; 1 Tim. 5:22
25. I'm Praying for You
26. The World
27. The Word
28. Four Things I Know
29. I Could Not Do Without Thee
30. Christ's and the Spirit's Work
31. Scripture Study: Acts 25
32. Praise
33. Extracts of Letters as Subjects for Prayer
34. Fragment: What is My Motivation?
35. Two Accounts of the Sermon on the Mount
36. Extract
37. Dear to God
38. Correspondence: 2 Cor. 2:14-16; The Unity of the Spirit
39. Some Fell by the Wayside
40. The Conqueror
41. Divine and Eternal
42. Written Ministry
43. Not Your Own: 1 Corinthians 6:19-20
44. Scripture Study: Acts 26
45. Prayer
46. The Old and New Testaments
47. The Church or Assembly: Part 1, Matthew 16:18
48. Fragment: Bearing His Reproach
49. The Father's Object of Delight Is Ours
50. Behold I Come Quickly
51. What Is Meant by the Weakness of God?
52. Why Does the Apostle James Use the Title, "Lord of Sabaoth"?
53. Please Explain Hebrews 6:1, "Let Us Go on Unto Perfection"
54. I Have Found Christ Tonight
55. The Shedding of Blood
56. God's Hand
57. Fragment
58. Scripture Study: Acts 27
59. Cleaving Unto the Lord: Acts 11:13
60. Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 1
61. O, Give Thanks!
62. The Assembly: Part 2, Acts 2
63. Correspondence: Dan. 3:18; John 3:13; Luke 23:43
64. The Last Ball: Or Only One More
65. Choose
66. Fifteen Minutes
67. In Season and Out of Season
68. Fragment: No One So Near
69. What Is Man?
70. Scripture Study: Acts 28
71. Take Courage
72. The Assembly: Part 3, Ephesians 4:4
73. I Have a Glorious Savior
74. Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 2, Sympathy
75. Fragment: Master of the House
76. The Source of Peace
77. Correspondence: Lord Offering Himself as in Heb. 10:5-9; Heb. 10:25
78. A Young Man's Decision for Christ
79. His Name Is Jesus
80. Scripture Study: Romans 1
81. Accepted in the Beloved
82. I Am the Lord's
83. Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 3, Joy
84. Association With Christ
85. The Assembly: The Dwelling Place of God - Ephesians 2:21-22
86. Our Children
87. Humility
88. Correspondence: Good, Very Good; Laodicean; Heb. 11:9 True?
89. On Which Side of You Is the Judgment?
90. The Young Christian
91. The Light Will Shine Soon
92. Scripture Study: Romans 2; Romans 3:1-20
93. Fragment: How to be Happy
94. Increasingly Precious
95. The Assembly: Part 5, 2 Timothy 2:19
96. Fragment: A Strange Place
97. How Do You Worship? John 12:1-11
98. Standing and Practice
99. Tarry Not
100. Correspondence: Joh 1:14, Phi 2:7, Heb 2:14; Believer Dies; Luk 24:39/Joh 20 & 26
101. Taken
102. Willing to Be a Broom
103. Fragment: Walking with God
104. Scripture Study: Romans 3:21-31
105. The Assembly: The Gathered Remnant
106. The Assembly: Part 6, The Gathered Remnant
107. In the Midst: John 20:18
108. Who Hath Despised the Day of Small Things?
109. To Die Is Gain
110. Gathered to Thy Name, Lord Jesus: Matthew 18:20
111. Correspondence: Sons from Far; Eph 4:13; Mat 27:44 & Luk 23:39-43; Mat 12:31-32
112. Missed the Train and Found Christ
113. Scripture Study: Romans 4
114. They Went and Told Jesus
115. The Assembly: Part 7, Revelation 2-3
116. One Thing I Do
117. Jehoshaphat's Alliance
118. My Soul Waiteth for the Lord
119. Correspondence: Rom. 9:4; Luke 16:1-12; Rev. 20:13-14
120. It Works Wonders
121. God and the Sinner
122. Savior, Keep Me Close to Thee
123. Scripture Study: Romans 5:1-11
124. Fragment: Am I to Leave God?
125. The Assembly: Matthew 18:20
126. How Does God Love?
127. The Eye on Christ in Heaven: Acts 7
128. Correspondence: Jam. 5:12; Acts 8:13; 1 Cor. 9:27; 1 Cor. 3:17
129. From Darkness to Light
130. Love: Ephesians 3:19
131. Faith Tested
132. Scripture Study: Romans 5:12-21
133. The Word of God
134. Satisfied
135. The Assembly: Part 8, Matthew 18:20
136. That Blessed Hope
137. Novel Reading
138. Correspondence: 1 Cor. 12:28-30; Salvation; Acts 17:28-29; Gal. 3:26; Matt 16:19

The Blank Check

Two businessmen met by previous appointment at a small commercial hotel in the city to settle an account. One was the representative of a large firm, and the other a small tradesman. A little misunderstanding occurred about some charges which were made for goods supplied by the firm; the tradesman thinking too much had been charged, wanted something deducted, which the other did not feel at perfect liberty to do without first receiving permission from the firm. But such was the confidence the tradesman had in his friend that he took out his check book and, putting his signature at the bottom of the leaf, said: “There, Mr. P—, is a blank check with my signature—I will leave you to fill it up; I know you will do the thing that’s right; just make such deduction as you think proper, and fill in the amount.”
Now, did not this show that this tradesman had unbounded confidence in his friend? For it lay in the power of the one who held the blank check to have ruined the other, for he might have filled in an amount entirely beyond the tradesman’s capability of discharging. But, no! he knew the representative of the firm to be an honest man, and so he could trust him to any extent.
How often is this the case, that man can trust his fellow man, even to an extreme, and yet have so little faith in God—his Creator.
If you, my dear reader, are anxious about your soul, I would earnestly beseech you to have that simple faith in the Lord Jesus Christ that this tradesman had in his friend, and life everlasting is yours.
“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” Acts 16:31.
You have only, as it were, to write your name on a blank cheek, and trust it in simple confidence in the hands of God, and He will fill it from top to bottom with blessings. Salvation cannot be earned by good works; it would not be in harmony with the grace of God if that were possible.
“God commendeth His love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” Romans 5:8.
If there were any possibility of man’s getting to heaven by his so-called good works, what need had He to have given His Son to a death of shame? No, my dear reader, life can only come through faith in the finished work of Christ.
Believe and Live are the words which explain the principle on which God is giving eternal life to His fallen creatures. One look of faith to the serpent of brass was sufficient to cure the serpent-bitten Israelite of old, and one glance of faith, directed to the cross of Christ is enough to save the most sin-diseased soul on earth.
If you are one who has been trying for years to obtain life by your good works (so-called), religious duties, and morality, let me tell you in all love and kindness, that it is in a way opposed to faith; for salvation has been wrought out over 1,800 years ago on Calvary’s cross, and simple, childlike faith is all you need to make it your own. May God, in His grace open your eyes to see and appreciate the value of simple saving faith.

Sin and Sins

A little crooked s makes a great difference in many things. In the Word of God we find sin and sins clearly distinguished. “Sin” is the root that produces the bad fruit— “sins.”
God judged sin; God forgives sins.
God condemned sin in the flesh, making His Son, who knew no sin, to be sin for us, by His dying in the likeness of sinful flesh on the cross (2 Cor. 5:21). And now He remits the sins or all who believe on Him.
Do you want forgiveness, and think you must utter many prayers to obtain it? Nay, God is offering you pardon; beseeching you, by His servants, to be reconciled to Him (2 Cor. 5:20). Sin in has been judged. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and your sins are forgiven for His Name’s sake. (1 John 2:12), for He bore the sins of all who believe, in His own body on the tree (1 Peter 2:24).
And, if a believer, you have done with sin, you are to have nothing more to say to it (1 Peter 4:1). But perhaps you will say: “Suppose I sin again, Do I not then need to pray for forgiveness?” Let God’s own Word supply the answer: “If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” 1 John 2:1.
“If we confess our sins” (not pray for forgiveness), “He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” 1 John 1:9.
It is very easy for a naughty child to say: “Father, please forgive me.” But it is quite another thing for the child to see its wrong as the father sees it, and to come before him in true self-judgment, confessing it. So is it between God and His children. We ought not to sin; but if we do, we are exhorted to come before Him in self-judgment and heartfelt confession.
Keep to Scripture. Every word has a meaning.

How Great the Grace!

O blessed God, how great the grace,
That gave to ruined man a place
Of perfect peace with Thee,
Made through the sufferings of Thy Son!
He, He alone, that place hath won—
Himself hath set us free.
How sweet that freedom tasted now,
Our souls with adoration bow
Before Thy throne of grace;
We gladly worship—wait to see,
The Leader of our praise to Thee,
In glory face to face.
We praise with Him in His own joy,
His praise our ransomed souls employ,
Both here and soon above;
No less a place of praise is given,
No greater here, nor when in heaven,
We share His boundless love.

Fragment: How to Walk

All we can do is to walk watchfully, but peacefully, thinking of the interests of the Lord Jesus, and having nothing as to ourselves—nothing to gain and nothing to lose. The path of peace, the place of testimony, is in seeking to please God.

Scripture Study: Acts 23

Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said:
“Men, brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.” If any, and it is certainly not many, who could truly say that. His sin against God and Christ, and His people, had been done as service for God. Jesus Himself had spoken of this in John 16:2. Paul afterward tells it of others as mistaken zeal, not according to knowledge (Rom. 10:2, 3).
This hypocritical high priest who could only judge by himself, commanded them that stood by to “smite him on the mouth.” The warmth of the flesh in Paul is stirred by such gross injustice, and he replied to him, “God shall smite thee, thou whited wall (Matt. 23:27); for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?”
Some standing by, said, “Revilest thou God’s high priest?” Paul answered, “I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest; for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of Thy people.”
Grace had taught the blessed Apostle to judge the risings of the flesh at their first appearance, and to allow the Word of God to judge him.
We also should learn this of him, but more from our blessed Lord, that no injustice of man’s could lead Him out of the way. (John 18:19-23.)
Still Paul is not bearing testimony for Christ here, as one walking in the power of the Holy Spirit, but rather engages the adversaries with their own opposite thoughts, and takes his place as a Pharisee of the class called Pharisees, and says of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. This is Jewish testimony. Christianity goes farther, and would speak of resurrection from among the dead.
It was an apple of discord he threw down for his enemies to fight over, for the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither is there any angel or spirit; but the Pharisees confess both, so the multitude was divided, and they strove with each other. The scribes of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, “We find no evil in this man; but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.” The dissension became so great, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
And still the blessed Lord was watching over His servant, and the night following He came to Paul, and stood by him, and said, “Be of good cheer, Paul; for as thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.”
What precious grace of the Lord this is to His servant. He does not speak of any failures, but of his faith. Paul hears he is going to Rome, not as an apostle, but as a prisoner, to testify of the Lord Jesus, the rejected, crucified, now risen and glorified One; and nothing the enemy can do, and nothing that Paul can do or say, will hinder the Lord from carrying out His purposes of grace.
We shall see the way in which it is done—not the direct leading of the Spirit, but God, providentially, working out His will. A conspiracy of over forty Jews is formed, and they bound themselves together under a great curse with an oath that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. They told the chief priests, and elders, and they did not reprove their sin, but fell in with their plan to ask the chief captain to bring Paul down into the council, as if they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly, so that they might assassinate him on the way.
But Paul’s sister’s son, of whom we now hear for the first time, heard of it, and went into the castle and told Paul. Paul called a centurion, and said, “Bring this young man unto the chief captain; for he has something to tell him.” The chief captain took him by the hand, and led him aside, and listened to the story of the conspiracy, and added, “Do not thou yield unto them; . . . and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.”
The captain, who now seems to be favoring Paul, and placing himself in a better attitude, making up for his first mistake, said to Paul’s nephew, “See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me.” Then he called two centurions, and ordered them to prepare a strong escort to take Paul to Cesarea. Two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen, to start at the third hour of the night, to bring Paul safely to Felix, the governor. Then he wrote a letter (26th to 30th verses), in which he makes himself safe, representing things falsely to do it.
Still the Lord uses all to take Paul on his way to Rome, and to bring his testimony of the Lord Jesus before men. The governor read the letter, and commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall, till his accusers should come from Jerusalem to accuse him, as the captain had ordered them to do (verse 30).
What comfort Paul, the prisoner, would have in the words of Verse 11, “Be of good cheer, Paul,” words spoken to him by the Lord Himself, to cheer him during all the way.

Fragment: The Eye on God

When the eye is upon God, self is forgotten when it is not, I am thinking of the slights I receive, and neither faith nor grace are in exercise.

As He Is, So Are We

O! blessed, wondrous words
As Christ is, so are we;
Washed, sanctified and justified.
From condemnation free.
Emancipating truth!
“As He is, so are we;”
He bore our sins, He paid our debt,
When hanging on the tree.
The Father sees us now
In Christ, His risen Son;
In favor thus, we stand in Him,
The head and members one.
As Christ is, so are we,
Though this poor earth we tread;
In “righteousness transcendent” now,
We’re linked with Christ our Head.
And soon the world shall know
The Father sent the Son,
And loved us e’en as He loved Christ,
The spotless Holy One.
O! day of wondrous bliss,
When faultless we’ll appear,
In bodies fashioned like His own,
And his blest image bear.
O! day of joy supreme,
When we His face shall see,
And know the depth of those sweet words,
“As He is, so are we.”

The Place of His Appointment: Part 1

From Notes of an Address.
I should like to read three scriptures; one from the 1st of, Matthew, one from the 18th of Matthew, and one from the 28th of Matthew.
Matthew 1:21-23; 18:15-20; 28:16 to the end. The “world” here should be, as most of us know, translated by the term “age.” While I have it on my heart to say just a little to believers tonight, I trust enough may be said concerning God’s glad tidings to meet the need of any here that are out of Christ. First, let us notice the 20th verse of the 18th chapter.
“For where two or three are gathered together to My name, there am I in the midst of them.”
Now, this text is exceedingly familiar to almost all in this room. We have quoted it a great many times; we have sought to subscribe to it, though conscious of being flecked with many defacings, conscious of very much weakness and very much failure; but it contains God’s principles of gathering, and I trust we may see somewhat in it that shall reach our consciences anew, and touch our hearts afresh.
Now, that little text, if broken up into parts, contains seven distinct thoughts. “For where” —that’s the divine place; “Two or three” that’s the divine testimony; “Are gathered” —that’s divine separation; “Together” —that’s divine oneness; “To My name” —that’s divine authority; “There am I” —that’s divine presence; “In the midst of them” —that’s the divine center. How precious! Now, it is of all necessity, if we are going to be agreeable to Him, to know just where the Lord would have us be, in this world, I mean as to the assembly, our church relation in this world. Now we know that question is commonly considered, allowing the widest latitude for human choice; but when we come to Scripture, we find we are not left with discretional power. We find God has chosen for us, has distinctly defined His mind, and we are responsible and under obligations to answer to that mind as revealed in Scripture—in His Word.
First, as to where, let us notice a little in the 28th of Matthew, for that scripture contains a principle which holds good until this present moment. (10th verse.) “Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid; go tell My brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see Me. Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and showed the chief priests all the things that were done. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole Him away while we slept. . .. Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, unto a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.” What we have from the 11th to the 15th verses, is a kind of parenthesis, and in the 16th verse you have the thought resumed. “And when they saw Him, they worshiped Him; but some doubted.” The point I am after in this passage is this, that when we are gathered according to God’s mind, we conform to His appointment, and do not choose for ourselves. It is the principle that is in it. Jesus said to them, “There shall ye see Me.” They answered to His appointment, and found Him as good as His word; and when gathered there, He was in their midst. There is immense principle in that, and as we were saying a moment ago, sometimes during union meetings, souls are converted, souls are saved, and then they are told to select the church of their choice; to go, in other words, where they please. But you see Jesus has appointed a place, Jesus has named a place, and if we are to have His presence, we are to conform to His wishes, His desires, His will, His appointment.
Let us notice still another scripture as to where. Take, for example, the 13th of Hebrews, 12th verse. “Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach. For here we have no continuing city, but we seek one to come.” Now this is most important in connection with the thought of where. If in the earlier scripture we find that we are to meet the Lord according to His appointment, here we find Him outside of something, and that something is called “the camp.” Well, we all know what the camp was in that day, but What answers to it now? Why, the whole system of things religious, that places man in the flesh in outward relationship with God. Where is Jesus as to that? He is outside of it, and I am called upon as a believer to go forth unto Him, bearing His reproach.
We can’t dwell at length on any of these scriptures. Indeed, the line of truth will be simply suggestive, and you may look these questions up at your own liberty, but that, to me, is the most important. It is a system of things which characteristically stands connected with this world. Whereas the believer has no continuing city here, indeed, is a stranger and pilgrim. It would not be hard to fix the application of such a text as this, unless we were seeking to evade the edge of it; and that is true, you know, as a rule with us, that where scripture is difficult of application, difficult of understanding for us, it is because our duty and our desire part company. That is when we have our difficulty, and you will have it so almost every time. But, what characterized the assembly of God at the beginning, as it came fresh from His hand? What characterized it in anticipation, if you please, when the table of the Lord was first spread? Is it something connected with this world as the camp? No; let us see. Look please at Luke 22:9, “And they said unto Him, Where wilt Thou that we prepare? And He said unto them, Behold when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. And ye shall say unto the good man of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest chamber, where I shall eat the passover with My disciples? And he shall show you a large upper room furnished; there make ready.” Now you see that is consistent with the position of the Christian in this world, who is told that here he has no continuing city, in contrast with that which is called the camp, which is a parcel of the world’s system, and which is an established thing in this scene. What have you here? The brethren gathered by His appointment in a guest chamber. Not the temple, but the guest chamber. That is a remarkable thought. What is a guest chamber? Just a room where one might tarry for a night. Just the opposite of something fixed and sure, and of an abiding character in this world. Just the opposite, and you have the same thought, I believe, in the first chapter of Acts, haven’t you? You remember the scripture, 12th verse. “Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day’s journey. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room.” So the place, the where, is not only outside, it is not only characterized by being transient, but it is out of the world. It is in an upper room. It is in an out-of-the-world place, an out-of-the-world position, and indeed; if you carry out the thought, in going on to the 10th of Hebrews, in heart and spirit, it is within the veil, it is within the holiest of all. Blessed fact. So you see as to the where, as to the place, it stands detached from this world and attached to heaven; and all that characterized it here speaks of what is transient, or what is not abiding; of what is outside and above it all. But, perhaps, that is as much as we should say as to where.
“Two or three.” “Where two or three.” There is something very blessed in that, and do we really understand the secret of this blessed text? “Two or three.” You see, with all their blessing on the day of Pentecost, they never could have known the specific application of this scripture as we may know it. It is just as though the Lord Jesus anticipated all the ruin that has come in; just as though He had seen how the church would be wrecked, divided and subdivided, and that there would be just a little handful that would be willing to turn aside from the mass to gather to His name alone. Blessed fact. You see, you couldn’t have an assembly composed of less than two. If there were just one, that would not be an assembly. But He puts it at the lowest plurality, and says if there are just two that are willing to abide by these principles, “There am I in the midst of them.” Marvelous truth. Blessed fact.
You see it shouldn’t be a question of numbers that would affect us. We never could arrive at the truth in that way. It either is the truth, or it is not. Numbers cut no figure whatever.
But you know, and I know, too, as a matter of fact, that never did the wrong stand stronger, and never lay the right so weak. That’s a fact, and you know it. You know, I repeat it, that never did the wrong stand stronger, and never lay the right so weak, but God’s truth is just the same. The principles that govern the assembly are just the same, and what we are exhorted to do as God’s children, is to go on with that which was from the beginning. It may not have the appearance of up-to-dateness, it may look a little like a back number, if you are going to think of it in a human way, but God’s truth needs no date. If it were the truth two thousand years ago, it is the truth tonight, and will be the truth eternally. Yes, it will, and God give us, through His own precious grace, in this day of weakness, in this day of feebleness, in this day of littleness, not to despise this day of small things. We may not have the appearance of an army with banners, but we can at least be leaving the wilderness, “Leaning upon our Beloved.” (Songs of Solomon 8:5.) We may be seen leaving the wilderness, owning our weakness, owning our littleness, owning our feebleness, owning our failure, and as we were saying a moment ago, we shall be flecked with many defacings, but the truth of God abides. It is one thing to start out by subscribing to what is unscriptural; it is another thing to subscribe to what is scriptural, and fail in accomplishing your endeavor.
Let us notice a little further, “Two or three.” You know scripture says, “In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.” That is another way to look at the “two or three.” Not only that it would require this many to form the assembly of the very smallest character, but also, if you have just two, you have the witness number, and if you have three you have the full witness number; so let us not be discouraged since it is a day of small things, knowing that we have the Lord. I say we, and when I saw we, Whom do I mean? Any who through grace, with bowed heads, broken hearts and chastened spirits, are willing to own no name but His. But now a little farther. “For where two or three are gathered together ... ” Now to be gathered, supposes separation; and that is just what is true of God’s people according to God’s thought.
If you take Israel of old, what was said of them in the 20th of Leviticus? “I have severed you from other people,” and now what is said of us? Us, I mean all the children of God. “I have chosen you out of the world.” If there were in our hearts a state which answered to this, you would find something of what you have in character in the 4th of Acts. “And being let go, they went to their own company.” The line of distinction and separation between our souls and this world would be distinct, would be plain, would be clear. But is It? You know full well to the contrary. Distend of our being gathered, I speak of the church of God now at large, including all the systems of man, you have all sorts of mixtures, from the most devoted saints to the boldest infidels, all under the name of Christ. That is not being gathered; that is not according to God’s principle of separation. It is not according to God’s principle of unity, for God’s principle of unity is separation from evil, and not the toleration of it. It is good for us to learn that.
(To be continued)

Hark to the Trump

“Hark to the trump! behold it breaks
The sleep of ages now;
And lo! the light of glory shines
On many an aching brow.
Changed in a moment—raised to life,
The quick, the dead, arise,
Responsive to the angel’s voice,
That calls us to the skies.
Ascending through the crowded air,
On eagles’ wings we soar,
To dwell in the full light of love,
And sorrow there no more.
Undazzled by the glorious light
Of that beloved brow,
We see, without a single cloud,
We see the Saviour now!
O Lord, the bright and blessed hope
That cheered us through the past,
Of full eternal rest in thee,
Is all fulfilled at last.
Praise, endless praise, alone becomes
This bright and blessed place,
Where every eye beholds unveiled
The mysteries of thy grace.”

The Lord Jesus Himself

May the Lord Himself be more personally with and before us! A nearer and more real object than ever!
Truth that gives thoughts is not fully the right thing; but truth that gives Himself—that is the thing.
Jesus once here—now in the heavens—again to be here, and we to be with Him forever—the same Jesus throughout—known for eternity as He was known in His track through the cities and villages of Israel—this is the mystery that gives us Himself. It is the business of faith to reach Himself.
The centurion pierced the cloud, the thick cloud, of His humiliation, and got at the divine glories, which lay on the other side of it, or under it.
The poor sinner of the city pierced the cloud, the dark cloud, of her own sin and misery, and got at the divine love that could heal it all. Faith may thus find various excellencies in him, but it is Himself it reaches.
Faith sits and sings,
“All human beauties, all divine,
In My beloved meet and shine.”
Let not this evangelic age give the work of Christ alone. It tends that way. Without His work, I know, all would be nothing. But let not doctrinal acquaintance with His work turn you from personal acquaintance with Himself.

Not Now

“He that had been possesed with the devil, prayed Him that he might be with Him.” Mark 5:18.
Not now, My child—a little more rough tossing—
A little longer on the billows’ foam—
A few more journeyings in the desert darkness,
And then the sunshine of thy Father’s home!
Not now—for I have wand’rers in the distance,
And thou must call them in with patient love;
Not now—for I have sheep upon the mountains,
And thou must follow them where’er they rove.
Not now—for I have loved ones sad and weary;
Wilt thou not cheer them with a kindly smile?
Sick ones, who need thee in their lonely sorrow;
Wilt thou not tend them yet a little while?
Not now—for wounded hearts are sorely bleeding,
And thou must teach those widowed hearts to sing;
Not now—for orphans’ tears are thickly falling
They must be gathered ‘neath some sheltering wing.
Not now—for many a hungry one is pining;
Thy willing hand must be outstretched and free;
Thy Father hears the mighty cry of anguish,
And gives His answering messages to thee.
Not now—for dungeon walls look stern and gloomy,
And prisoners’ sighs sound strangely on the breeze—
Man’s prisoners, but thy Saviour’s noble freemen;
Hast thou no ministry of love for these?
Not now—for hell’s eternal gulf is yawning,
And souls are perishing in hopeless sin;
Jerusalem’s bright gates are standing open—
Go to the banished ones, and bring them in.
Go with the name of Jesus to the dying,
And speak that name in all its living power;
Why should thy fainting heart grow chill and weary?
Canst thou not watch with Me one little hour?
One little hour!—and then the glorious crowning—
The golden harp strings and the victor’s palm;
One little hour!—and then the hallelujah!
Eternity’s long, deep, thanksgiving psalm!

Your Race Is Run: Prepare to Meet Thy God

It was a notice on a board at the races. Probably the earnest man who carried it never knew the result of his humble service. But a day is coming when it and every effort for Christ’s glory will have its reward.
The unmistakable message reached the conscience of a young prodigal. He was sowing his wild oats. Giddy and careless, he pursued the path of pleasure and sin. Eternity was of small account indeed, to him.
Amid the gay scene with its noise and excitement, it was scarcely to be looked for that conviction of sin should be forced home on a man’s conscience. Yet so it was. The plain, solemn words of warning did their work, and the young man left the multitude to go its way. He could go on no longer on the road of death.
Earnestly he sought to make himself fit for God. But all his efforts at reformation did not meet the demands of his conscience.
How could he prepare to meet God? was the question uppermost in his mind. After all his endeavors and failures, his feelings could be well expressed by the words of the hymn, as he cast himself on Christ for salvation:
“No preparation can I make,
My best resolves I only break,
Then save me for Thine own Name’s sake,
And take me as I am.
“Helpless I am and full of guilt,
And yet for me Thy blood was spilled;
And Thou canst make me what Thou wilt,
And take me as I am.
“Behold me, Saviour, at Thy feet,
Deal with me as Thou seest meet;
Thy work begin, Thy work complete,
But take me as I am.”
Thus at last he found joy and peace in believing. He rested on Christ, and knew that his many sins were blotted out, and that he was clothed in all the beauty of Christ. Then he became a proclaimer of the grace of God which had rescued him.

Correspondence: Acts 2:17; Filthiness of the flesh/spirit; Schools; Instruments

Question: When does Acts 2:17 apply? A. S.
Answer: Joel 2:28-32 will be fulfilled in the millennial reign of Christ. In Acts 2 it is quoted to show that these men were not drunk, as was supposed, but, that the Holy Spirit was causing them to speak with tongues, that all the nations present might understand the gospel. It was of the same kind, but it was not the fulfillment of these scriptures.
Question: What is the difference between filthiness of the flesh, and filthiness of the spirit? (2 Cor. 7:1.) J. D.
Answer: In chapter 6:14-18, we have outward separation from association with the world in its religion and its ways. In chapter 7:1, we are exhorted, having these promises of God’s care over us, to cleanse ourselves, not only in our outward walk and associations, but also with regard to our relationship, with purity of thought. This is needed for communion with God, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (See also 2 Tim. 2:22.)
Question: What does 1 Corinthians 7:14 mean? A. G. R.
Answer: God respects the children of believers, even where only one of the parents is converted, and expects that parent to own His name and to claim God’s promise for the children’s training and salvation. (Acts 16:31.)
The unbelieving parent is sanctified by the believing one. This is in contrast with the marriages in Ezra 10, and Nehemiah 13. In these, God did not own the marriages, or the children. In 1 Corinthians 7:14, God owns the marriage, and desires that the children may be trained for Him. Sanctification means the act of setting apart. Here it does not mean salvation. God does not approve of believers and unbelievers yoking themselves. It is quite wrong for a believer to engage himself, or herself to an unbeliever (Amos 3:3, 2 Cor. 6:14-18.)
Question: Please explain Ruth 4:7.
Answer: The shoe plucked off, and given to Boaz, expressed the man’s inability, and he gave up all claims on the estate to Boaz, which means “strength.” This is a picture of Romans 8:3,4. “What the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh,” has been more than met by Christ, and what He has done.
Question: What about useful denominational schools for the children? Should we send our children into what we have separated from? N. S. C.
Answer: If it was right, and in obedience to the Word of God, that we separated from sects, to be gathered to the Name of the Lord Jesus, it would be building up what we destroyed, and so making ourselves transgressors. (2 Cor. 6:17, 18; Gal. 2:18).
We may seem to lose some benefits for the present life, if we obey the Word, but in the end, we are benefitted by strict obedience. In 1 Samuel 15, Saul, the king, spared the sheep and oxen to sacrifice to the Lord. God rejected him as king for this; it was not obedience.
See also how God honored the Rechabites for their obedience to their father’s command. (Jeremiah 35) We are never wrong in paying attention to the Word, and obeying it.
“Thy Word have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against Thee.” Psalm 119:11.
It was the path in which the Lord walked: “Obedient unto death, and that the death of the cross.”
Question: Does the Sabbath day in Genesis 2:1-3 point on to the eternal state, or to the Millennial reign of Christ? (Isa. 66:23; Col. 2:16, 17.) A. S.
Answer: In Genesis 1:26-28, we see in figure Christ and the church, reigning over the earth, that is the time spoken of in Isaiah 66, when the Sabbaths will again be observed, and in Colossians 2:16, 17, still shadow things to come.
We, as the church on earth now, have Christ, the body, or substance of all the shadows. He is our rest now (Matt. 11:28), yet in Hebrews 4, we look on expecting the time when God’s rest comes, that is, the eternal state, to have our part in it, when
“All taint of sin shall be removed,
All evil done away; And we shall dwell with God’s Beloved
Through God’s eternal day.”
Question: Does the Word of God forbid us to possess musical instruments? D. C.
Answer: No. Christians are left free to be led by the grace of God which has saved them, and to be constrained by the love of Christ to live, not to themselves, but to Him who died for them, and rose again. (Rom. 12:1, 2.) We may use our music for the Lord, though it is first seen in Cain’s world (Gen. 4:21), and Satan uses it to blind many. (Job 21:6-14.)
In Christian worship as found in Scripture, instrumental music has no place. “They that worship God must worship Him in spirit, and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him.” (John 4:24; Phil. 3:3).
In Israel’s worship to Jehovah as an earthly people, we find choirs and instruments, wind and stringed instruments, with timbrels and cymbals (Psa. 150), also in idolatry (See Dan. 3).
We find all kinds of instruments employed, but not in Christian worship “Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach.” (Heb. 12:13).

Because God Says So

My parents were children of God, and were anxious that my brothers and sisters, together with myself, should be brought to know the Lord Jesus Christ as our Saviour. They insisted on our going to the Sunday school, and also to hear the Word of God preached.
The preaching on one Sunday night I well remember. When it was over the preacher went to the door, and spoke to the people as they passed out; presently he took my sister aside and spoke to her. I saw the tears flow, indeed I believe my sister was converted that night. In anger I said: “If that’s the way he goes on making people cry, he is not going to speak to me,” and, crossing over the room, I went out by another door.
I lived on without God, getting further and further away from Him after this, but at length the Holy Spirit arrested me, showing me that was a lost, hell-deserving sinner. He also showed me that I could not get salvation by my own works.
I was miserable, and continued in this state for some time, praying God to save me before it was too late, for I knew that if I died in my sins, my portion would be outer darkness forever and ever. I knew if the Lord should come, and with His voice wake the dead and call the living, and take them to His home, that my parents would go with Him and that I should be left behind. Though the Word told me that Christ came to seek and to save the lost, I could not make Him my own. Prayers and works were of no avail, and my misery increased, until God in His grace showed me what does avail.
One Saturday morning, while eating my breakfast, I was reading in a monthly periodical a piece entitled, “Because God says so.” The story was about an old lady questioning a gentleman as to how she was to know she had eternal life. The gentleman told her to believe she had it, and on this ground, “Because God says so.” Those few words were used to the deliverance of the old lady from her doubts and fears, and, looking into self as I read it, God used it to my deliverance also. I knew I had eternal life, “because God says so.” How well I remember that morning, I could have danced for joy. I took God at His word, and knew I was saved there and then.
Now I can look forward to the coming of Christ with joy instead of fear. I know that I am a child of God, and that the Lord Jesus has gone to prepare a place in the Father’s house for His own. The Lord Jesus said: “In My Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, and I will come again and receive you unto Myself, that where I am there ye may be also.” Thanks be to God! Blessed truth to know that where Christ is, that is the place where we shall dwell. He will not send an angel to get us, but will come for us in His own blessed person, and throughout the endless ages of eternity we shall be with Him and like Him.
“With Thee in garments white,
Lord Jesus, we shall walk,
And spotless in that heavenly light
Of all Thy sufferings talk.”
And now, dear, unsaved reader, ask yourself this question, “Where shall I spend eternity?” Where? Where? If God were to stop your heart beating at this moment where would your soul go that must live on throughout the endless ages of eternity?
Reader, it is a solemn reality. When your feet touch the cold, dark waters of death, and your soul is on the verge of eternal burnings, you will shake like a leaf in an eastern gale. The moment your soul leaves your body, its eternity will begin. What will be the remorse of those who are lost, as they recall opportunities rejected, and pleading spurned! O shelter yourself under the precious blood of Christ while it is yet today.
“Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts.” Hebrews 3:15.
“He that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy.” Proverbs 29:1.
Take God at His word, believe it, “Because God says so.” If you spurn the offer, your portion must be weeping and wailing throughout eternity. Eternity! Where shall I spend eternity?

Jesus, Our Lord

Jesus, our Lord, God’s well-beloved,
How well we know Thy name;
Jesus, the Lord, the crucified—
In glory still the same.
Jesus, the One who left the throne
To save a ruined race;
Thy love and lowliness still shine
Upon that glorious face.
Jesus, the One who trod the earth,
The lowly, subject One,
Obedience unto death was Thine—
God’s well-beloved Son!
Jesus! what memories fill our hearts
Of Thy blest footsteps here,
While now to heaven our eyes we turn
And gaze upon Thee there!
Jesus, our Saviour, quickly come!
That we may with Thee be;
Heaven’s morning breaks and glory dawns
When Thy blest face we see.

Accepted in the Beloved

It is very wonderful to contemplate the way of the grace of God to a poor sinner; the depths from which it rescued him, and the heights in which it sets him. If we only look at ourselves, even after the knowledge of this grace has filled our hearts with peace and joy, we can never understand why a holy God should take up such as we are; we can do nothing but wonder, while we praise.
But the moment the eye is fixed on Christ, we cease to wonder, for there in God’s presence is a Man, “the man Christ Jesus,” the object of His infinite delight, the joy of His heart. In the face of that Man, the glory of God, the token of His perfect satisfaction, unceasingly shines. And that Man was my substitute upon the cross, the place of judgment and death. Well may I cease to wonder when I see where He is.
There are two extremes, if I may so say, to the gospel, and they are—Christ, the beloved Son, forsaken on the cross; and poor sinners “accepted in the Beloved.” Extremes, indeed, unknown and unintelligible to the natural man, but very wonderful and very precious to those who have, through grace been enabled to look away from the things that are seen, to those unseen and eternal things of which that glorified Christ is now the center. And there it is that these extremes meet, in the Person of the One once forsaken as the sin-bearer, because that was the only way in which a holy God could be perfectly glorified about sin; now glorified by the very God who then hid His face from Him, and the radiance of that glory shining in the face of the One who once cried out in the agony of being forsaken by the God whose heart He knew, and whose glory He vindicated, as none other did or could— “obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.”
As I look back for a moment at that cross of shame, with its unfathomable depths of light and love, and then look up by faith and see Him, who was on it for me, the perfect delight of the God, who, for the moment, had in righteousness to forsake Him; now, too, the Head of that new creation which shall never be stained with sin, or saddened with death, I may well lose sight of myself, and cease to wonder that am “accepted in the Beloved.”

The Inscription on the Cross

It is considered by many that the four different accounts of the inscription on the cross prove, beyond all controversy, that the Bible could not possibly have been inspired in every word, inasmuch as the wording is different in every case.
But those who raise this objection surely overlook the fact that Pilate—who was evidently anxious that all should read it—went beyond the usual custom of fixing up a condemned man’s accusation in one, or at most two languages, and in this case had it written out in three different languages, namely Latin, which was the official language—that is, of the Romans (representing power and conquest-worldly empire).
Greek, which was the usual language spoken by the people (representing art and learning human wisdom).
Hebrew, the vernacular or natural language of the Jews—that is, the religious language (representing the Covenant Race—God’s law).
So that it would be more correct, and much less misleading, to speak of the “inscriptions,” instead the inscription.
And what if the Holy Spirit was pleased to lead one evangelist to quote from the Latin; a second from the Greek; a third from the Hebrew, while a fourth was led by the same Spirit to give the substance of the whole—in order that in each case the wording of the inscription should retain the specific character of the particular gospel in which it was recorded, and thus set forth its own special view of the Saviour?
Surely the only reasonable argument here as to inspiration is that this part of the prophecy, at any rate, did not come “by the will of man!” For had they been merely human records, it is safe to assume that they would almost certainly have them made to agree with one another.
But, instead of this, it should be observed that in each case the words preceding the quotation of the inscriptions clearly indicate that there was a distinct intention that the quotations should differ; for example:
Matt. 27:37 says, “They set up over His head His accusation written.”
Mark 15:26 says, “The superscription of His accusation was written over.”
Luke 23:38 says, “A superscription also was written over Him in letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew.”
John 19:19 says, “Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross.”
Moreover, all these prefaces themselves differ from one another. Mark merely tells us that the superscription was written; Matthew, that it was set up over His head; Luke, that it was written in three languages; John, that Pilate was the writer.
And it would be just as reasonable to argue that the Bible cannot be verbally inspired, because the evangelists did not all give exactly the same information in this respect, as it is to complain of the wording of the inscriptions. The fact is, they give us different views of the same facts, while all are equally correct. But it is now time to turn round upon the critic and ask him, even apart from what has been said, if he will kindly show us wherein the contradiction lies. Here are the four accounts:
Matt.: “This is Jesus. . . the King of the Jews.”
Mark: “. . . The King of the Jews.”
Luke: “This is. . . the King of the Jews.”
John: “. . . Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.”
Total: This is Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.
From the foregoing table, it will be seen that the words quoted by the different evangelists were absolutely correct; but as, throughout the whole of the gospels, a perfect and full view of Christ and His teaching, can only be obtained by taking the four accounts together, so here it is the combined accounts that give us the total sum of the wording of the inscription, as written in the three languages; and it is absurd to charge the evangelists with misquoting the inscription, as it would be to say that the chief priests misquoted it when, in the very next verse to that in which John gives it as “Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews” (Chapter 19), they say to Pilate, “Write not the King of the Jews” (Chapter 19:20). The fact was, they quoted, and quoted accurately—those particular words which applied to the argument they were then using, and purposely omitted the rest; and this is just what the evangelists did under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Indeed, had they done otherwise, they would have acted contrary to the principles on which the four gospels were written.

The Clock

“My times are in thy hand.” (Psa. 31:15.)
Our life is like the dial of a clock. The hands are God’s hands passing over and over again. The short hand, the hand of discipline; the long hand, the hand of mercy. Slowly and surely the hand of discipline must pass, and God speaks at each stroke; but over and over passes the hand of mercy showering down sixty-fold of blessing for each stroke of discipline or trial, and both hands are fastened to one secure pivot: the great unchanging heart of the God of love.

Scripture Study: Acts 24

What a contrast we see between the heartless, lying accusations of the Jews, through the practiced orator, Tertullus, and the manly and honest declarations of one whose ways were a testimony for the Lord, whom he served with a good conscience. He could appeal to the conscience of his judges, and show a spirit above the passions and interests that surrounded him. How different from the selfishness of Lysias and Festus, who set forth their own conduct, as if it was only in pursuance of duty, and regard for justice. The Lord was above it all for Paul, His servant, and made all things work to carry out His purpose.
Every one can see the uprightness of the prisoner, and that all the Jews’ enmity of heart and defense was, because the truth was taking away their importance; and their opposition was opposition to God.
But Felix, though he knew better, did not free him, but put off his decision to hear what Lysias would say. He let Paul have some liberty, so that any who wished could visit him unhinderedly.
Afterward, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, who was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith of Christ. And Paul reasoned with him of righteousness, of temperance (or self-control), and of the judgment to come. Felix trembled, but like some others (see John 8:9), he would not take his place as guilty before God, but said: “Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.” Poor worldly heart! He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener; and communed with him, but there is no record given of his taking thought about his soul’s salvation.
After two years, Porcius Festus came into Felix’s office; and Felix, willing to do the Jews a favor, left Paul bound.
Thus the wrath of man accomplishes the will of God. Little is said in Scripture of those years of bondage. What lessons were in them for Paul! He afterward wrote of himself, “the prisoner of the Lord.” What unfoldings of the truth were there given to him as we see in the epistles! What depth of love was there made known to him; love that passeth knowledge; unsearchable riches of Christ; peace that passeth all understanding. And there, despite his miserable surroundings, joy unspeakable and roll of glory, would fill his soul.
The hatred of the Jews; the injustice or his judges; their selfish egotism was all so plainly seen, but out of it all, good came to the prisoner of the Lord, making him to prove afresh that what he had written was ever true.
“All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose.” Romans 8:28.

The Place of His Appointment: Part 2

Then I want to notice another thing here, “Gathered together,” there is divine oneness, And now what about it in the world? If you take a swift sweep over Christendom tonight, What meets your eye? Nearly thirteen hundred different religious bodies. Instead of the saints of God being gathered together, if gathered at all, they are gathered apart. They are scattered. I tell you, beloved, we should feel, every one, that we have contributed to this state or condition of things more or less. But how far are we going on with the principle set forth here? “Where two or three are gathered together to My Name there am I in the midst of them.” You know the Apostle anticipated this state of things. It isn’t that the Spirit of God has been taken by surprise, if I may speak in that familiar way. No, but the Apostle says, “For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock,” and he says also, “Of yourselves shall men arise, speaking perverse things to draw away disciples after them.” He anticipated what has come in. Not only would evil assail the assembly from without, but the church of God would become the very birthplace of it, so that in its practical manifestation, it would be divided and subdivided and divided again, just as we have it tonight. How did Paul meet that spirit among the saints? He says, “I hear there are contentions among you, one saying I am of Paul and I of Apolos and I of Christ,” and, he says, “Is Christ divided?” it would be just as consistent to think of a divided Christ, as a divided church. It is a solemn thing when we think of it. It is the bud and shoot of all sectarianism as we have it tonight, full grown. May God bring us back in our thoughts to His thoughts, and may we be willing to accept what He has set forth, and set to our seal that He is true.
I will not speak further on this, as it would take too long. Indeed; there is enough in that one subject to engage the evening. It was a principle in the death of Christ that we should be One. We get that in the 2nd of Ephesians, and what I press on your conscience is this, if this unity of God’s people was a purpose in the death of Christ, if it cost Him His sorrow, His griefs, His passion, His agonies, when He hung on the tree, How can you dismiss it from your conscience as a subject of little consequence and of little moment? How can you get rid of it? How can you brush it aside so lightly, since it was a purpose in the death of Christ? Beloved friends, God give us to come back to just what He says in His own Word, and be willing to abide by what it teaches. In spite of difficulties, in spite of our littleness, in spite of our want of strength, let us seek grace, those who know the truth, to hold fast that which we have, that no one take our crown. Not the accomplishment of new victories, not entering into new conquests; it is simply holding what you have, lest you lose your crown. That is what you are asked to do. That is what you are exhorted to do. But then again, how would this practically be carried out now? By endeavoring to keep, or according to the corrected translation, “Using diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” Now there are two or three things that would be excluded if the unity were the Spirit’s unity. In the first place the Spirit is the Spirit of life; and in the second place He is the Holy Spirit; and in the third place He is the Spirit of truth. So in order to keep that unity you would have to have life—you would have to be born again. You would need to be a child of God. In order to keep that unity, you would need to seek through grace to walk in holiness. In order to keep that unity, you would need to have regard for the truth, and any principle allowed or tolerated that would compromise the question or life, or holiness, or truth, even though there were oneness, it would not be the unity of the Spirit. I speak now as to its practical manifestation in this world. But that is enough as to our being gathered together.
What is next before us? “For where two or three are gathered together to My Name, there am I in the midst of them.” People sometimes say there is nothing in a name. You often hear that, but O, how much there has been in a name, for each saved one in this room tonight: and O, precious lost one, let me turn aside just for a moment to speak to you as to that Name. Did you notice at the beginning of this evening, we read from the first of Matthew, “And His Name shall be called Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins”? Is there anything in the name? Take the 4th of Acts, if you please, and allow me to read Verses 11 and 12. “This is the stone” (speaking of Jesus Christ) “which was set at naught of you builders, which is become the head of the corner, Neither is there salvation in any other; for there is no other Name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” So you are shut up as to that. There is no other way. No other Name. There is no other escape, no other outlet, but thank God, that Name is under heaven, and so available to sinners in this world for salvation. But I want to show you something further as to that Name, and it is in the 2nd of Philippians. I want to show you God’s thoughts about it, before we flippantly say, or allow there is nothing in a name. (8th verse). “He” (Jesus) “being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also highly exalted Him,” now listen, “And given Him a Name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth and things under the earth.” The word things should be beings; “and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.” And would you say after reading that testimony of God, or would you tolerate the thought, there is nothing in a name? God forbid. Now, I say that is the only name to which we are to gather. The only name. If it is the only name for salvation, it is the only name to which we are to gather. You wouldn’t think of putting Martin Luther’s name beside Christ’s for salvation; nor John Wesley’s name beside Christ’s for salvation, and yet you are willing to put those names beside Christ’s when it is a question of gathering. I will use only those two names; they stand for all the rest in principle. There, you have it. Whatsoever is less than that Name is too little, and whatsoever is more than that Name is too much. It is the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Are you gathered to that Name alone? Are you?
Well, now see a little farther; we might dwell on that, but not tonight. “There am I.” Here is the divine presence. O, that wondering thing, and beloved friends, let us see to it that we cultivate more and more the thought that the Lord Jesus is in our midst. There is nothing that will hold the heart like that. There is nothing that will attract a soul like that. There is no one that has the charm about his name that Christ has, whose presence is vouchsafed to the two or three gathered to His Name; and Why did I read that text from the first of Matthew, at the beginning of this talk tonight? Simply because you have here what you have there. You say, “What do you mean?” Now notice, we read, “And His name shall be called Emmanuel which being interpreted is, God with us.” Not “God with me,” but “God with us.” That is what you have here in Matthew. Did the Jews ever realize that? No, they never realized it. They never saw in Him the Messiah. Since this is true, Where is this fact now to find its application? Where is God with us? You find its realization in the two or three gathered to the Lord’s Name. God with us. “There am I in the midst of them.” Blessed, wonderful fact. “O,” you say, “that might have done in another day,” but why did I read the last verse of the last chapter of Matthew? Simply because as Matthew begins, Matthew ends. Let us notice again in the last clause of the 28th chapter. “Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the age.” To whom is He talking—individuals? No, He is talking to His gathered saints who have conformed to His appointment, and in whose midst He stands for the joy of their hearts. In the first chapter you have “God with us.” With us. Emphasize the “us.” In the 18th chapter you have, “There am I in the midst of them,” and how long? In the 28th chapter, “Even unto the end of the age.” What is it that so much stands in our way as to the realization of this? I will tell you what it is. Let me turn back to the 28th of Genesis, 10th verse.
“And Jacob went out from Beersheba, and went toward Haran, and he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set; and he took of the stones of that place, and put them up for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold, a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven. And behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. . . . And he said, Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not.”
Has the sun gone down for you on this world? How about it? Has your heart been abstracted and your eyes closed to what is here? It is very likely that you will find more than what Jacob found. What did he find under these conditions? Notice the 16th verse. Have you ever been made to say that, as gathered to His Name, “Surely the Lord is in this place”? And if you haven’t, Why haven’t you? Just because the sun has not gone down on this world for you. Just because your heart has not been abstracted from what is here. Just because your eyes have not closed against it all. That’s a fact. You noticed in the 28th of Matthew, What? Some doubted. Jesus appointed a meeting place. They conformed to His appointment, they found Him there, they were glad when they saw the Lord, but some doubted; and very likely they might have reported it a dry meeting, a dry place, but Why a dry meeting, a cold place? Because they doubted, because they were still in their souls under the ensnaring effects of this world. Man wants something to see, something to look at, the spectacular. We walk by faith.
When you take your place at the Lord’s table, repeat to your soul, “Surely, the Lord is in this place.” What was Jacob’s conclusion from this? He says, “This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.” Why is it we don’t get more often in the neighborhood of heaven in our meetings? Why is it there is not more with us the sense of what it is to be in the house of God? It is because we are not setting to our seal that God is true when He says, “There am I.” That the Lord is true when He says, “There am I.” But may I be bold to say we will have gone a little farther than Jacob, for if he speaks of the gate of heaven, he speaks of it from the outside. If we speak of the gate of heaven, we speak of it from the inside. You say, “How is that?” Our place is through the veil. Thank God for this. O, how holy, how holy is the subject we are considering at this moment, and one feels like taking the shoes off the feet and bowing the head again, and repeating solemnly, and yet with joy, “Surely, the Lord is in this place.”
O, may God Himself increase and deepen in our souls the sense of privilege that is ours of being gathered to His Name. Didn’t the Lord Jesus repeat this when He said in the 2nd of Hebrews, which is a quotation from the Psalms—notice it please, 11th verse, “For both He that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one, for which cause He is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, I will declare Thy name unto My brethren. In the midst of the assembly will I sing praises unto Thee.” Thank God, I triumph now. If He is in our midst He is there to lead our song. O, how blessed that is. If He has title to sing, having come out in victory from death, that death was for you and me, and we may sing, too. Blessed, blessed be His Name! Do you remember that word in the 14th of 1 Corinthians, where you have a condition of things contemplated which is orderly, and we learn that even if an unbeliever is in such a meeting, he will be obliged to go forth from that place, saying, “Surely God is among you of a truth.” I tell you, beloved friends, we just dabble at the edge of what it is to be gathered to the Name of the Lord Jesus. He is in our midst.
O, God deepen, deepen in our souls what it is, the sense of it, the holy, blessed sense of what it is to be where the Lord is; and may our souls repeat the deepening conviction, it is true, “Surely, His Lord is in this place.”
(Continued from page 20)

Hearts Revealed

Grace gave Christ. Ephesians 2:7, 8.
Hatred killed Him. Acts 2:23.
Love buried Him. Matthew. 27:57-61.
Fear sealed Him. Matthew 27:62-66.
Righteousness raised Him. Romans 6:4.
Glory crowned Him. Hebrews 2:9.
Courage confessed Him. Acts 4:20.
Devotedness served Him. Acts 20:24.

A Good Lesson

One of the leading effects of sorrow and bereavement is to cast a veil over things present, and to bring us into the presence of God and eternal things in heaven. The result of this is that we are astonished to find how strange we are to the things of God and of heaven. To know what faith in Christ secures to us, and to be practically in the familiar use of it, are two very distinguishable things. I know that faith in Christ makes me His for eternity, and makes His Father to be my Father, and the Spirit to be Comforter to me. It gives me eternity and heaven, and cuts me off from earth. But, alas! The being so blessed; and knowing it too, and the being able to act upon it, are two very different things, more so than having learned a language theoretically and thoroughly and being able to speak it.
Now when sorrow and bereavement come, things present for a time fade, and things heavenly and eternal assume more substance to our minds. The object of your love gone to heaven and God and Christ. There is a void down here. The place that was ever full of refreshing water is dried up. You are left, and your mind in grace follows the one you love upward. But, then, perhaps you find how little you know of the God he has gone to, of the Saviour who is there, of his present state, of the connection of the pool down here, and the grace that gave it to you, and the present bereavement of his presence in the pure light above, and of the restoration in the end to God’s glory and his own profit.
How often have I learned in such a season that I had not been living to the glory of God; that Lo, I come to do Thy will, to suffer Thy will, had not been my principle of conduct; and God in such hours has seemed a strange God, a God I had neglected, and practically been living without. Self-ignorance, too, giving Satan power against us at such seasons; for, if we do not attribute to our own sin the having been living practically so far from God, not to be at home with His ways of dealing and with Himself, Satan will boldly inspire not only hard thoughts of God, but hard words against Him, too.
Now, it is clear that God is perfect in wisdom, love, power and goodness. It is only because I, His child, am not in the light of His plans and wisdom that I think I could have done better for myself than He has done. He gave me a pool, and I thought of its suitability to myself and others more than of Him who gave it, and when He took it away, then I found that I had not been thinking of Himself but of His gifts, like Job. Poor Job, self-ignorance led him to mistake God for Satan and Satan for God! I have known this lesson, too, and how, if I did not see the hardness of my own heart, God seemed hard; and how, if I had been living at a distance from God and did not confess it, God seemed at a distance; and how, if I did not confess that the selfishness of fallen humanity had led me, a saint, to walk as if there were a veil between God and me down here, I felt as if the heavens were brass, and that He made it so. I had not leaned upon the arm of God, and to confess this according to the Spirit, or to leave Satan to suggest that God’s arm was raised against me was the alternative; to confess that I had forgotten God, or that God had forgotten me.
But then, it is love divine which, having made us to be everything to Christ, insists upon teaching us now to make Christ everything to ourselves down here. The jealousy of His love, who as the Father, is not satisfied that we take or have anything but Christ as the portion of our souls or our joy, and the jealousy of Christ’s heart cannot be satisfied that we should have anything but His Father as our choice. These lessons break us, and let God and Christ into our souls and make us feel our need of them.

The Beauty of the Rejected Jesus

I have just been asking myself, how far I really see “form and comeliness” in the rejected and despised Jesus; and I am assured that while the soul is under the power of things seen, this cannot be; because the marred visage, the thorny crown, the carpenter’s son, the penniless, homeless stranger, the One spit upon, the patient sufferer of wrongs and reproaches daily heaped upon Him, is no object of “form or comeliness” before the eyes of mere man. If the soul, therefore, be under the power, or presence of things seen, What is Jesus to it? It is faith alone that can admire Him. It is the eye trained and practiced by the Holy Spirit, that alone can see the beauty of the smitten form of the lowly-estated Galilean.
This tells loudly against the constant currents of our hearts. May we be more and more lifted above the admiration of, or delight in, the things seen, the fair shows of the flesh. Such glances of our hearts, of which they are so guilty, weaken our power to perceive this only “form and comeliness.”
So, where is the ear for the Shepherd’s voice? Surely only in that which the Spirit has, in like manner, opened. And if the flesh and the world be practicing it with its music and soft words, its readiness and skill to catch that unearthly voice will, in like manner, decline and he impaired.

Correspondence: 2 Cor. 4:7; 1 Tim. 4:14; 1 Tim. 5:22

Question: How are we to understand 2 Corinthians 4:7, “We have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us”? D. C.
Answer: The earthen vessel is the believer’s body. It has a will, and desires to do its own will, but God has written Christ in his heart (2 Cor. 3:3), and given him Christ as an object in glory (3:18), to behold, and so he changed in his ways from glory to glory, even as by the Lord the Spirit.
In Chapter 4:6, God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness (Gen. 1:3), path shined in our hearts, for the shining forth of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Then comes in verse 7 to show how the earthen vessel needs to be dealt with, to let the light shine out.
Gideon and his men (Judges 7:19, 20) broke the pitchers for the light to be seen, but here, God sends circumstances to the believer, which subdues his will, and shows him his weakness, and enables him to depend on God, that the excellency of the pour may be of God, and not of us.
“The treasure is the light of the knowledge of the love of God; and it is in an earthen vessel, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us. He puts this amazing glory in the vessel in order that the power may be of God. There is no fitness between the vessel and the thing that is put in it, and there you will find God, and the vessel both brought in.
“We are troubled on every side,” that is, the vessel; “yet not distressed,” because God was there “We are perplexed,” see no way out; “but not in despair,” for there was a way out after all for God was there; “persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed.”
The vessel is all broken, and dealt with, but still God is there all the while. Into such an earthen vessel all this glory is put, and so in that sense, we can now rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. The vessel is made nothing of, but it is sustained by another power, which is neither the treasure nor the vessel, and so the man is dependent.” (Notes by J. N. D.)
It is by the laying down of our wills, and walking in obedience to the will of God, that we are always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus.
Question: Please explain 1 Timothy 4:14. D. I.
Answer: The word presbytery means elderhood. Paul in this epistle instructs Timothy how to regulate things in the assembly, and reminds him, in this verse, of the gift God gave him for this purpose. It was given him by prophecy. (1 Tim. 1:18) Paul and the elder brethren laid their hands on him when he received the gift, thus identifying themselves with, and owning his work. Laying on of hands expresses identification and fellowship with the person., This was needful at the beginning, till the Word of God was completed. Here he is told not to neglect the gift; and in 2 Timothy 1:6 he is to stir it up by practice.
Question: 1 Timothy 5:22. D. I.
Answer: He was to lay hands suddenly on no man. That means he was not to receive a person without a careful examination to see that his character was good. Otherwise he might find himself partaker of other men’s sins, and this truth goes on to the end of Chapter 5, to show that some men’s characters were seen at once, while others were hidden; though evil and good come out at the end.

I'm Praying for You

For some time I had been crying to God to save an ungodly brother of mine. He had been a great trial to my dear Christian father, who often gave him a word of warning. At last my brother was determined he would have his own way, and left his father’s house for Australia.
Several years passed away, and then I wrote to my brother, encouraging him to come to Jesus. I enclosed a hymn leaflet, every verse ending with these words:
“For you I am praying,
I’m praying for you.”
After three months I received an answer from my brother, desiring me never to write to him again, unless I could do so without alluding to religion, or that sort of thing; he was very angry with me.
I took him at his word, and decided that I would not write again, but would pray more for him. I also asked some Christians to carry him to God in prayer. About three months after this sad letter, came the postman and handed me another foreign letter, to my great surprise. And more surprised still was I, as I commenced reading the letter, which ran thus: “My dear sister, you shall be the first to whom I will tell the good news that I am rejoicing in the joyousness of Jesus. O! dear sister, your letter made me wretched, but mine will make you glad; for I have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. After your letter came, I went more into sin than ever I had done, till one night I felt very ill, and then made up my mind if I got better I would go to chapel some Sunday. After I recovered I went, but it only made me feel more wretched. I was glad when the service was over. I felt there was no mercy for me. Then I was very ill again, and could not work.
“O! what a wretched time this was! I again thought if I got better I would go to chapel. God, in His love, raised me up again, and I carried out my good resolution. I thought the preacher knew all about me, for every word he said was just for me; I could not rise from my seat; there I sat while the people all went out. I could not go; I sat and cried.
“A good man came to me, and asked if I was saved; told him no, neither could I ever be. Several of God’s people knelt down, and prayed for me, but this did me no good.
“Here at last I left. But I felt I could not go home, I walked about to a very late hour, praying to God to pardon my many sins, and to let me know it. And as I was walking and praying, these words came to me as if some one spoke to me:” ‘This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.’ I saw it, and went home rejoicing, dear sister.
“I at once went out and told others what the Lord had done for my soul; yes! the very people on the street knew I was a saved man; to God be all the praise.”
I would add a word to any of my Christian readers: O! be faithful with your unconverted relations! Never mind making them angry. The word will be a savor of life unto life, or of death unto death to them. We can sometimes reach our friends better by letter, than by speaking to them; but let us write God’s word and not our own. His words may have a lodging place in their consciences long before it is made manifest to us, as was the case with my brother. Often those who seem to reject the name of Jesus, want Him in their hearts.
“The Word of God is living and operative, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and penetrating to the division of soul and spirit, both of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” Hebrews 4:12. (New Trans.)

The World

This world is the place where Satan has power,
To tempt us without and within;
The place where he gathers his servants together,
To give them the pleasures of sin.
He has plenty to give to the rich and the poor,
Has plenty for young and for old;
He blinds them to pleasures that always endure—
Far better than silver and gold.
He has wine for the drunkard to gladden his heart,
And tempt him his sins to forget;
Let him drink to the full, and yet, when it is past,
His sins are all facing him yet.
He has oaths for the swearer, and hardens his heart,
His conscience he hardens in sin;
To care not for God, to care not for man
Nor for warnings without and within.
He has plenty of pleasures, has parties and balls,
Has dances for young and for gay;
Has theaters and concerts for young and for old,
And says they are innocent play.
He has plenty of gold for the miser to love,
He has business for thrifty and smart;
He tells them to always look out for themselves,
And hardens their conscience and heart.
For people ambitious he has honor to give,
Has admirers for those who are vain,
Has science for learned and intelligent folk,
Has kingdoms for those who would reign.
A religion for those who esteem themselves good,
Who say they are serious and true,
A church and a choir, good music to please,
A preacher, a pulpit, a pew.

The Word

The Word gives assurance, God is ready to give
A welcome to all who believe;
Then turn from the pleasures of folly and sin
And riches eternal receive.
Just one look of faith at the Christ who has died
And has risen again from the grave,
Would spoil all the pleasures of sin for the one
Who to Satan and sin is a slave.
The world is the place where the Saviour was born
In a manger—no room in the inn;
The place where He suffered, the place where He died,
To save us from pleasures of sin.
He has plenty of riches to give to the poor;
The rich they may come, we are told;
He has riches and pleasures that always endure,
Has plenty for young and for old.
He has peace for the drunkard to gladden his heart,
And freely his sins He’ll forgive,
If he will come truly confessing his guilt
And on Jesus the Saviour believe.
He has sweet songs of praises for swearers to sing,
A story their lips to employ
To tell of God’s love to this poor fallen world
And invite to His mansions of joy.
He has pleasures in heaven for young and for gay,
Over there where no sorrow can come,
Where sin is all banished and tears wiped away
In the pure light and joy of His home.
He has for the miser far more than his gold;
He has riches that never decay.
For the thrifty and smart He has plenty to do
In His vineyard, by night and by day.
He has many high honors to give unto those
Who seek for His glory and gain,
When He comes to the earth, as His holy Word says,
With Him in His kingdom they’ll reign.
O! what a rich portion have those who are His!
His place in His glory they’ll share
Himself as their Portion, Himself as their Joy,
Himself as their all over there.
If for each look of faith they fresh beauties behold
While here in this body of clay,
What must it be when in those mansions of gold
They behold Him through heaven’s bright day

Four Things I Know

1. I know that I am a sinner, for the Word of God says, “All have sinned and come short of the glory of God.” Romans 3:23. I, as an individual, am amongst the “all” of that verse. Consequently I am a sinner, and guilty, and take my place before God as such.
2. I know that God loved poor sinners, and that Jesus, the Son of God, came to die for such; for the Scripture says, “Christ hath once suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.” 1 Peter 3:18. And again, “This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” 1 Timothy 1:15.
3. I know that He died for me, an individual sinner; for since I am a sinner, and He died for such, He must have died for me. My name is not there; it would not avail me aught of it were, since there might be many of my name; but He, blessed be His name, died for sinners, and I am a sinner, so He died for me.
4. I know I am saved; for the Word of God says, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved,” Acts 16:31. Again, “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved,” Romans 10:8-13. I do, as a poor sinner that feels his deep need, believe on the Lord Jesus who died for me, and rose again for my justification, and I do confess Him to be Lord over all, and upon the sole authority of God’s Word, I know I am saved. It is no presumption to believe what God has said; no, it is simple faith—just to believe it and rejoice in it because He has said so. Yes, and is it not a wonderful thought that it is possible for the believer to know he is saved? God’s Word says he is, and surely he should know it.
Ah, yes; though Satan and man may and do object, it is the blessed privilege of the believer to know that he is saved.
Dear reader, are you saved? You say you are believing in Jesus. Then it is your blessed privilege to know and to enjoy the fact that you are saved. I will leave you one more scripture: “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand. My Father, which gave them Me, is greater than all, and no man is able to pluck them out of My Father’s hand. I and My Father are one,” John 10:27-30. Wonderful salvation! Blessed and eternal security!

I Could Not Do Without Thee

I could not do without Thee,
O Saviour of the lost,
Who by Thy blood redeemed me
At such tremendous cost;
Thy blessed Self, Lord Jesus,
And precious blood, shall be
My only hope and comfort,
My glory and my plea.
I could not do without Thee,
I cannot stand alone,
I have no strength or goodness,
No wisdom of my own;
But Thou, beloved Saviour,
Art all in all to me,
And weakness will be power
If leaning hard on Thee.
I could not do without Thee;
No other friend can read
My spirit’s silent longings,
Interpreting its need;
No human heart could enter
Each dim recess of mine,
And soothe, and hush, and calm it,
O blessed Lord, but Thine.
I could not do without Thee,
For, O, the way is long,
And I am often weary,
And sigh replaces song!
How could I do without Thee?
I do not know the way;
Thou knowest and Thou leadest,
And wilt not let me stray.

Christ's and the Spirit's Work

Doubts and fears are often produced through souls being occupied with the work of the Spirit in them, instead of simply resting on the work of Christ for them. No soul ever found peace by looking in. There is the work of the Spirit surely. He sets apart, and is also the seal (1 Peter 1:2; Eph. 4:30). Peace is known only by faith in Christ, and His finished work.
It is looking without at Christ, and not looking within at self, that brings peace.
“Who was delivered for our offenses, and was raised again for our justification. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Romans 4:25; 5:1.
“Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.” Galatians 3:26.
Then, “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” Romans 8:16.
If you reverse God’s order, the soul is filled with perplexity and doubt. Take His Word as He presents it, and all is simple. Peace and liberty are the blessed results.
The finished work of the Lord Jesus is of such infinite worth in the sight of God, that the moment a, sinner believes in the Lord Jesus Christ as his Saviour, he is accepted of God in all the acceptance of Christ, the beloved, and in all the value of His work. He is brought into relationship with God as His child, and, instead of having a spirit of bondage again to fear, he receives the Spirit of adoption, whereby he cries, “Abba, Father.” God’s way of salvation is very simple.
“I want no other argument,
I need no other plea,
It is enough that Jesus died
And rose again for me.”
“In whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace.” Ephesians 1:7.

Scripture Study: Acts 25

Again we find the efforts of the Jews defeated by God’s good providence in Festus refusing to bring Paul to Jerusalem, as they intended to kill him on the way. He ordered that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that his accusers should go down there and prove their accusations. When he was come there, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem, laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. While he answered for himself, “Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended anything at all.”
Again in Festus we see the injustice in pandering to the Jews, and Paul seeing the injustice, appeals to Caesar, at whose judgment seat he then stood. Festus then conferred with the Council and answered, “Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? Unto Caesar shalt thou go.” To Rome, therefore he must go, not as an Apostle, but as a prisoner. But Paul must also witness, to other great ones of the earth. Festus takes occasion by the visit of King Agrippa and his wife, to bring Paul’s case before them, and their curiosity is aroused to hear of this wonderful man, and the superstitions of the Jews and of the teachings of Paul. With the object of having some accusation to lay before Caesar, and to gratify the curiosity of King Agrippa and his wife, they meet with great pomp to give his case a hearing, specifically to find out what crimes were laid against him. Thus he is permitted to testify to his own conversion, and to the truth that Jesus was risen and glorified.

Praise

While sitting in the twilight,
And thinking, Lord, of Thee,
My heart is filled with praises,
Because Thou lovest me.
I think of all Thy beauty,
Of all Thy grace and love,
That Thou hast set upon me,
Thy tender heart to prove.
Of all the depth of suffering
That crossed Thy holy soul,
When on the cross forsaken,
And sin did o’er Thee roll.
Thy Father’s face turned from Thee,
The sun his rays withheld,
While there, Thou Lord of Glory,
The power of Satan quelled.
Such love cannot be measured,
Its depths cannot be told,
Praise to Thee, gracious Saviour,
Will endless days unfold.
When on Thy throne exalted,
And evermore to reign,
This song will ring through heaven—
Christ did the victory gain.

Extracts of Letters as Subjects for Prayer

234 Santa Anita Court, Sierra Madre, Calif.
My dear Friend:
I am so glad that you want to know something about our little Spanish “Messages of Love,” for I assure you that nothing gives me greater pleasure than to tell about it to those interested. The Lord has indeed graciously blessed this small effort to send the light of His gospel to some of the dark corners of the earth.
When we took up the work, a little over three years ago, one thousand papers were being sent to forty receivers. Through the Lord’s goodness the demand and supply have steadily increased in a perfectly balanced ratio, until now we are sending out thirty thousand papers monthly to three hundred and twenty receivers. It is indeed wonderful, and we can but exclaim: “The thing proceedeth from the Lord.” As nearly every one of our receivers represents a whole field, you can see how large is the area over which this “precious seed” is being sown.
Eight months’ supply of the paper is printed all at once (for economy), and these are brought up here and deposited in our basement. Each month several come to help, and in a few hours the three hundred and thirty or forty bundles are weighed, wrapped, labeled and stamped. Then one of our brothers sends his auto truck and seven or eight of Uncle Sam’s mail sacks. These are filled and taken to the post office, and our little “Messages” are soon on their way to all the Spanish-speaking countries of the world.
Numbers of interesting letters from those receiving the paper are continually coming, all so full of appreciation and gratitude, that it is a pleasure to read them. I will enclose copies of a few of these, and you might pass them on to any whom you think would be interested in them.
I was struck by the prayer of one of the brothers in the meeting here one evening. He asked the Lord to “put the spirit of prayer in the hearts of our brethren elsewhere for this work.” I am sure you will not fail to respond to this, nor to the touching appeals for prayers in the enclosed letters.
With affectionate Christian greetings,
Yours in Him,
Henriette R. Ulrich.
Merida, Yucatan, Mexico.
Thank you for your little paper, “Mensajes de Amor.” We can use all you can send, as we give away hundreds of tracts. My native men go to outside towns with Bibles and tracts. There is nothing more in demand than the little “Messages.” We could use a thousand of each issue, and then not have reached a tenth of the people who would like to have them.
Very sincerely yours,
J. T. M.
Campeche, Mexico.
God has given us an opportunity to open up a Bible room in this city to be entirely dedicated to the distribution of God’s Word and tracts. Could you please send us about 200 copies of “Mensajes de Amor” monthly, and we pray and know that they will bring good fruitage in the vineyard of the Lord. Thanking you and praying for His success upon your work.
Yours in the Lord,
L. P. S.
San Pedro Sula, Honduras, C. A.
Thank you very much for the roll of “Mensajes de Amor.” They are very good and I surely want to be placed on your mailing list. We give out tracts at least twice a week in the trains, where we use about 50 to 100, then also in the park and in barber shops, where we can use a very large number.
The paper is simple and appeals to me, as we need things not above the understanding of the common people, who have little or no education. We do some village work also. I wonder how many numbers you can send me each month. As you see we can use at least 500, possibly you can for the present send me 100 to 200 to take care of one week at the trains, park and barber shops.
Am sure the Lord will provide in the matter as He does in all His work. The train work especially means a wide distribution of the Word, as the people are from all parts of Honduras. How happy we are to be used of Him in this precious work. Pray for souls here as I am sure you do for the other fields where the “Mensajes” go.
Yours in Him,
H. N. A.
Villa Maria, Argentine, S. A.
I herewith acknowledge your great kindness in sending us “Mensajes de Amor” which are very greatly appreciated by us, and all to whom they are distributed. They are most attractively gotten up, and can be placed in the hands of all classes, in the certain knowledge that they will command attention and be read. We shall esteem the favor highly if you will continue to send us your publication, and will endeavor to use it ever to the glory of God.
Again thanking you all and with our united love in the Lord Jesus, assuring you of our prayers, that your work may be greatly blessed of the Lord.
Yours very sincerely in Him,
H. F. B.

Fragment: What is My Motivation?

Now, it solves every difficulty to ask—not, what harm is there in doing this or that—but, Why am I doing it? Is it for God, or for myself?

Two Accounts of the Sermon on the Mount

The account given in Matthew and Luke are compared, and we are supposed to be driven into a corner, from which there is no escape, by the question, “Which of the two really reproduces the words of Christ?” For instance, did He say, “Blessed are the poor in spirit” (Matt. 5:3), or, “Blessed be ye poor” (Luke 6:20); or again, did He say, as in Matthew 7:24, “Whosoever heareth these sayings of Mine,” or as in Luke 6:47, “Whosoever cometh to Me and heareth My sayings”?
A little careful reading will show that there is, or ought to be, no real difficulty here at all, for the following two verses show unmistakably that Matthew’s and Luke’s reports contain, not two conflicting accounts of the same sermon, but two separate and faithful records of two different sermons altogether.
According to Matthew 5:1, Jesus went up into the mountain (evidently alone), for we read that, “when He was set His disciples came unto Him”; whereas Luke tells us that, after He had spent a night in prayer on the mountain, He came down with His disciples and sat on a level place (R. V., Luke 6:17). So that it is very clear that the Lord Jesus preached a somewhat similar sermon on two different occasions, although it is often assumed that Matthew and Luke report the same sermon.
This is further shown by the fact that the sermon recorded by Matthew was preached some time before Matthew was called to be a disciple of Christ—the sermon appearing in chapters 5, 6 and 7, and the call of Matthew in chapter 9:9; whereas, on reference to Luke 6:15, it will be seen that Matthew was amongst the disciples which came down with Jesus into the plain (or level place) when He preached that sermon.

Extract

On Revelation 1:5 and 7. By J. N. D.
Verse 5. “And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth.”
“And from Jesus Christ”—Christ is the last mentioned of the three, as showing how entirely He is brought out here in connection with the government of the earth.
“The faithful witness” —the one who infallibly showed out what God is, and indeed all truth, when He was on the earth.
“The first begotten from the dead” —this is the power of the resurrection “from the dead” down here.
“The Prince of the kings of the earth” —
His place in power over all dominion here below, a place He has yet to take as to actual possession of it. He is not here called “the Son of the Father;” nor yet spoken of as Head of the body, the church; nor yet as the Lamb in the midst of the throne; but as Prince of the kings of the earth, thus showing that it is simply His connection with the earth that is taken up here.
But then, mark, the moment Christ is mentioned, how the heart of the church goes out with the joy of its own proper and personal relationship with that Christ: “Unto Him that loves us and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His Father.” This never fails; when Christ is spoken of, no matter what the subject is, He is still our Christ, with whom we are livingly associated, so that it is impossible to hear His name only without its drawing forth the response of the soul, and the acknowledgment of what Christ is to it. If I think of the judgment even, and of Him as the Judge, I say, “I am associated with Him;” in all things He is my Christ.
If in this life the wife of some eminent man saw him coming, she would naturally say, “There comes my husband,” because her own relationship is in her thoughts, and first in them. So of the church with Christ, whatever He is revealed in. So it is at the end of the book, when the prophetic part is closed, we find another response of the same kind. The moment He says, “I am the bright and Morning Star,” instantly the church responds according to her hope in Him, and says, Come. “The Spirit and the bride say, Come.” And so should it ever be with us. Christ Himself should be filling up every thought and affection of the heart. It is just this that gives its value to every character of testimony to Christ, to every part of His glory.
That which concerns Christ concerns me, whatever the immediate subject may be. If my heart is occupied with Himself who possesses the coming glory, unless I find Him in the glory, the glory itself would be nothing to me. I always want something that concerns Christ, and because it concerns Christ, it must necessarily concern me.
It is perfectly true that some subjects, even connected with our Lord, are more interesting than others, and that in proportion as they bring us into closer connection with Himself. The crown of Jesus in that day will be composed of many diadems, and each one, though worn in respect of others than the church, will form part of our joy, because part of His glory. Our joy does not only consist in the knowledge of individual salvation, as our individual salvation is not the end of our joy. Although, blessed be God, it is the beginning to us; there is not one thing, however apparently disconnected with it, that can ever lose its value in the eyes of a saint, viewed in its connection with the glory of Christ. We may see this carried out at the deathbed of a Christian. If Christ Himself has been his joy, all that belongs to Him will be precious. If the soul has been merely occupied with the work of Christ in bringing salvation to itself, there will be peace, because it knows salvation; but if the person of Christ has become the object of affection, and the soul is occupied with Himself, such a one has a constant spring within, of joy, as well as settled peace; for when Christ is the personal object to the soul, it possesses a joy which the mere fact of knowing we are saved (blessed as it may be) will not continuously give. If Christ fill the heart, it will not be merely that I am happy because I am saved; but the thought of Him, to whom I am going, will fill my soul with joy. It is true, I am going to heaven, but the thought that makes heaven a heaven to my soul is, that Christ Himself is there; there is someone to go to. The person I have loved on earth, I am going to be with in heaven. And thus it is always expressed in Scripture. For the spirit, it is departing and being with Christ.
Verse 7. “Behold, He cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see Him, and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of Him.” Not so the church. I am not going to wail when I see Christ. Ah! how my face will brighten when I first get a glimpse of Him; though, alas; if our affections are not right, it cannot be a present joy to think of being caught up to meet Him. And here I would ask, Is there anything allowed that would make you wish the Lord’s coming delayed; any mere natural affection even that comes in, turning the eye and the heart away? If the heart is wrapped up in Christ, and we feel what it is to be in such a world, not of toil merely, but of sin, what a thought to be with Christ out of it!
Surely there is not a chord in the heart of the saint that does not vibrate exactly contrary to the feelings of those whose eyes shall see Him and wail! And yet the positive hope, the joy of seeing and being with Himself, is a yet fuller and more abiding source of joy than deliverance itself.
When I say “Every eye shall see Him,” then it is wailing with the poor world; but when I say, “My eye shall see Him,” then every feeling of my soul will bound up with joy—the very opposite of wailing. Am I looking even only to be spared? Did not Christ say: “I go to prepare a place for you, and I will come again and receive you unto Myself?” which was really saying, “This world is not good enough for you; I cannot stay with you here, where sin and sorrow are stamped on all around; but I will come and take you to be with Me where I am.” What an entire difference between the two aspects of the coming of the Lord!

Dear to God

O, that when Christians meet and part,
These words were graved on every heart,
They’re dear to God!
However willful and unwise,
We’ll look on them with loving eyes,
They’re dear to God!
O, wonder! To the Eternal One,
Dear as His own Beloved Son;
Dearer to Jesus than His blood,
Dear as the Spirit’s fixed abode,
They’re dear to God!
When tempted to give pain for pain.
How would this then our words restrain,
They’re dear to God!
When truth compels us to contend,
What love with all our strife should blend!
They’re dear to God.
When they would shun the pilgrim’s lot
For this vain world, forget them not;
But win them back with love and prayer,
They never can be happy there,
If dear to God.
Shall we be there so near, so dear,
And be estranged and cold whilst here—
All dear to God?
By the same cares and toils oppressed,
We lean upon one faithful breast,
We hasten to the same repose;
How bear, or do, enough for those
So dear to God!

Correspondence: 2 Cor. 2:14-16; The Unity of the Spirit

Question: What does 2 Corinthians 2:14-16 mean? D. C.
Answer: Paul compares Christ to a conqueror in this passage, and himself as one led about in triumph by Him, and the gospel which he carried with him, the testimony of Christ—the savor of His knowledge, in every place he went, to the sweet spices burned on the occasion of some great victory. Unto God, this gospel was ever a sweet savor of Christ, and to those who received it, and by it were saved, it was a savor of life unto life; and to those who rejected it, it was a savor of death unto death. Conquerors saved some alive, and put others to death, just to satisfy themselves, but God delights in those who honor His beloved Son.
Question: What is “The unity of the Spirit?” L. B.
Answer: “There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling,” Ephesians 4:4. All true believers are in this verse. When the Holy Spirit came down in Acts 2, He baptized the believers in that upper room into one body; by the Holy Spirit’s presence in them, they were all livingly united to Christ, the Head on high, and to each other. This was a new thing on earth, the fruit of accomplished redemption, and as one after another believed the gospel and received the Holy Spirit, they were added to this body, whether they had been before Jews, Gentiles or Samaritans; and so it is up to this present time. Every believer is livingly a member of Christ, a member of the body of Christ, members one of another. (Rom. 12:4, 5; 1 Cor. 6:15, 17, 19). We are also children of God, the Father (Born. 8:15; Gal. 4:6; 1 John 3:1, 2).
Many believers do not realize these relationships for themselves. God declares them true of all His redeemed people of this present time. Believers, who lived and died before Christ came, did not possess these blessings, though they were born again as well as we. God can bestow His grace in these ways, because of accomplished redemption. (John 12:24; John 7:39; Acts 10:43, 44).
What an immense favor to be thus put in living union with our Lord Jesus Christ by the Spirit! What a new light it throws on the church of God! We see ourselves united to Christ in glory, and to every true believer on earth. At the beginning, all were together; not so now, though they ought to be, for faith takes in the truth that God has made us one by that one Spirit, and we therefore should act as this is the unity of the Spirit. It is the inward realization and behavior consistent with the truth that we are one body.
Ephesians 4 begins with the Apostle beseeching those saints to walk worthy of the vocation, the new relationships he has unfolded to them, including the mystery that we, with Christ, are one. Some might wrongly think from verse 2 that this is impossible, considering their varied tempers and dispositions, and it would be, unless the grace of God rules in their hearts and controls them, so he exhorts them with all lowliness and meekness, with long suffering, forbearing one another in love, to endeavor to maintain this unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.
It is not unity of Spirit only, but the unity of the Holy Spirit in the ways and truth of God. The unity of the body is formed and maintained by God. Our failures, or our obedience does not alter it, but if we do not seek to be led by the Lord, we must grieve and quench the Holy Spirit who will not fail to carry us through to the end of our journey in this life. What unhappiness in life this makes for many of the Lord’s dear ones. The Holy Spirit ever puts the Lord before us as our object and center. His is the only name given to be gathered to. (Matt. 18: 20).
But though all are not now gathered to Him, yet we must think how He loves all His members, and love them as occasion is given. We may not like their ways in many things, nor can we walk with them in ways contrary to the Word of God, but we must in our hearts love them because they are dear to Him, and carefulness becomes us not to do anything that would hurt them, or influence them to walk in ways not pleasing to the Lord.
It is quite true, sad to say, that many of Christ’s members are linked up with divisions and associations quite contrary to the Word of God (2 Cor. 6:14-7:1) out of which some of us, through grace, were delivered. And now, if true to the Lord, we could not go with them in paths of disobedience, but as far as the truth of God will allow us, we should walk with and help them to advance in the truth. This is our privilege toward every member. To be in divisions or sects is carnal (1 Cor. 3:3). It would not help them for us to go there, and we would put ourselves in wrong ways. It may seem egotistic, but Christ is the center! because He is the Head of the body, and there each member should be. He is our guide, and His Word is sufficient to show us the way. The Holy Spirit will not lead us any other way than by the Word.
Then Matthew 18:18-20 is important. If we maintain the unity of the Spirit, we recognize the action cf the two or three, who with Christ in their midst, are acting for Him. We must recognize that we are in one fellowship with all that are so gathered. It is not a union of assemblies but it is a recognition that they are all one though in different localities. If the man in 1 Corinthians 5, was put away at Corinth, he was put away for the whole church on earth, and letters of commendation are given to receive those coming from other places as strangers.
We see in Scripture, how serious has been the church’s departure from this truth of the unity of the Spirit in divisions (Rom. 16:17); in departure from the truth (2 Tim. 1:15); in self-will and self-exaltation (Acts 20:30).
The question for our souls is, Whose are we? Do we own the Lord’s claims over us? Then we have no choice. If we ask Him “Where dwelleth Thou?” His answer to us will be, “Come and see” (John 1:38, 39).

Some Fell by the Wayside

It was nearly nine o’clock one lovely Sunday evening, when, as I stood talking with a relative, on the pavement in front of his residence, we saw a young girl whom we knew approaching. After inquiring of her welfare, our conversation took a different turn, and little heeding the continuous rush of the passers-by, we proceeded to “the old, old story of Jesus and His love,” and entreated her to yield her heart to the Lord.
For a few moments she stood, apparently halting between two opinions, and then expressed a great desire for salvation. She went on to explain that being in service, her mistress would expect her to be in by nine o’clock, so that she could not linger longer that evening. We felt almost unwilling to let her depart, until she had found that rest for the weary and sin-stricken soul, which the Lord Jesus has promised to give to every one that comes unto Him.
Finding that Lizzie would be at liberty on one evening during the week, we obtained her promise for that evening. But when the evening came we waited in vain for her.
“When any one heareth. the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the wayside.” Matthew 13:19.
So it proved to be with Lizzie; though the seed had been sown only on the Sunday evening before, and though she had appeared to be so much affected by the story of salvation, the enemy had succeeded in catching away that which had been sown in her heart in the few days that intervened. And all this happened at a time when she was softened by recent bereavement, and we knew the sorrow she felt at the death of a tenderly beloved brother.
By placing before her an attractive picture of this world’s pleasures, the enemy succeeded only too well in persuading the young girl to close her eyes and ears to the truth, and the door of her heart to Him who had knocked and sought admission. Having once yielded herself to the suggestions of the tempter, Lizzie soon became indifferent to the truth, and soon after coolly informed me that if life only were before her—that is, if there were no eternity to dread—she would not think of the Saviour.
Alas, how many at this moment are pursuing the same downward course! It may be that you, my reader, can remember a moment in which you were almost persuaded to cast yourself at the feet of Jesus, and claim His proffered mercy; but you did not improve the golden opportunity and now, Where are you? Consciously afar off from God, with less desire for salvation than you then experienced. And what has the enemy given you in exchange for all the countless blessings which will be yours, if you accept the Lord Jesus as your Saviour? Nothing! Nothing but the judgment of God for refusing such a precious Saviour, and an eternity of woe and misery.
We beseech you, dear friends, do not do as Lizzie did, in allowing the enemy to catch away the Word of God that has been sown in your heart. Gladly receive His Word; believe what He says and peace and joy shall be yours, both now and for eternity.
“Choose you this day whom ye will serve.” Joshua 24:15.

The Conqueror

The everlasting Son of God
In time a babe was born;
The lowly Jesus, Son of Man,
In woe, in want, and scorn.
What works of love, what words of grace,
He heralded afar;
And then He bled for sinful men,
A dying Conqueror.
Exalted on the throne of God,
In majesty and might;
His name the sinner’s joyful plea,
The Father’s full delight.
Messiah, Lord, a Saviour God,
The Bright and Morning Star;
O, tell His triumph and His fame,
The risen Conqueror.
O, sing His praise, the sinner’s Friend,
The church’s glorious Head;
Who burst the bands of death and hell
A Victor from the dead.
The Light of life, the Joy of men,
The mighty Man of war;
He’s coming soon, o’er all to reign
A glorious Conqueror.
Ten myriad voices, loud and clear,
Ring from the ages past,
And ransomed souls of every clime
Proclaim their Lord at last;
Through all the darkened lands of earth
His servants shout afar,
That Jesus Christ is Lord alone,
Eternal Conqueror.

Divine and Eternal

Here is true rest for the exercised conscience.
“The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
The eye of infinite holiness cannot discern a single stain of guilt upon the conscience that has been one purged by the precious blood of Christ. All the sins and iniquities of the believer are plunged in the waters of eternal oblivion. God has pledged Himself never to remember them. He can say, “I have not beheld iniquity in Jacob.” Man cannot undertake to forget. He cannot prevent memory from throwing up, at times, upon its surface, the record of the past; but God can. The atoning work of the Lord Jesus has forever canceled the believer’s guilt, so that it can never again rise against him.
Dear young reader, have you been led by God’s Spirit and by the action of the Word, to see your guilt in the light of the divine presence? Have you been brought to own yourself utterly lost? If so, you can, at this moment, enter into all the tranquilizing power of those most blessed words: “Thy sins and iniquities will I remember no more.”
Jesus paid the debt—paid it on the cross—paid it in blood. Believe this, on the authority of God, and your soul shall have the sweetest peace, If God assures you that He will no more remember your sins and iniquities, then verily, peace—divine and eternal peace is your settled portion—peace founded on the blood of Christ, and the imperishable record of God.

Written Ministry

The subject of reading matter (periodicals and tracts), has exercised me much for a time, and I venture a few suggestions. First, as to the importance of having in our homes, good reading for ourselves, to commence with. As one goes from place to place, the importance of this is felt. Very few Christian homes are without the weekly, if not the daily newspapers, and these are regularly read. Yet again and again one finds not one good, helpful, Christian magazine in such homes; and often the Prophet’s words might be used, “My people are destroyed (Heb. cut off) for lack of knowledge.” Hosea. 4:6. Beloved, this is, I believe, a very serious neglect with some. It is true that the Word of God must have the first place in a Christian home; and no books, papers or magazines should take its place.
Yet we believe where the Book of books is valued and fed upon as it ought to be by us, anything that helps, to a further understanding of its precious contents, will be valued and hailed with great delight. The written ministry of many honored servants, gifted and deeply taught in the Word, is within the reach of all.
Thus periodicals are a channel which all might enjoy from month to month. We cannot neglect such without serious loss to ourselves; and if loss to ourselves, it must be with loss to others.
Next, as to the children, and young in the home circle. How important for parents to place before the young, reading of a simple, sound, and Scriptural character. Here also there is need of real discernment, for much of the literature printed for the young, tends to educate their minds for light reading of the “novel” style. Here parents need to have godly wisdom and true discernment. All religious books of this kind should be discarded. We believe the love for novels and the theater plays, might in many cases be traced back to reading of this kind, with a religious clothing. Then let us he awakened as to the importance of simple, earnest, Scriptural reading for the young; and thus seek to store the young minds with knowledge, good and sound.
Eternity alone will fully reveal the loss to many parents, who now heap up riches and add land to land, and neglect to lay out part of their means regularly, to instruct the young upon divine things. What a blessed field lays open here to parents! The newspaper is subscribed for and paid for regularly; then, let us see, beloved, that first of all, each month or year, reading for ourselves and homes is attended to, as far as we are prospered in this world’s goods. O, how many a child of God we have heard bless the Lord for the written ministry; and also how many children have been brought to God in tears and repentance, after reading some gospel incident recording the conversion of others. Upon no other subject ought parents to be more awake.
Next we will look beyond the home circle, and see among our neighbors, what a field there is to serve the Lord Jesus.
These fields lay open everywhere, and all around us. What are we now doing in this respect? An aged Christian, a few years ago, came into a Tract Depot, and bought a few dollars’ worth of tracts, and said, with tears coursing down his cheeks, that a neighbor living by his side for nine years, had just died, and that he had never so much as given him a tract, or paper, setting the gospel before him, or warning him of his danger; and now he had died suddenly, and he feared he was lost. O, beloved, what a thought for us! One soul gone into eternity, and lost forever, whom we knew on earth! What a field here lies before every one of us. Often there are difficulties in the way of speaking to people about eternal realities, when one gospel tract, of but few pages, and handed on, or sent by the post, could do all the work. It can reach the king’s palace; it will enter the home of the poor; and stay for weeks, months and years, and turn up again in time and deliver its true and faithful message, just the same as it could the day it left the kind and thoughtful hand that passed it on.
Thousands upon thousands can rise up as one man, and testify that a tract was the means of their conversion. Thousands upon thousands will tell us, they have been restored from paths of sin and vice to that of peace and righteousness, by the truth carried by these silent messengers. Others have been cheered, comforted and stimulated in their Christian lives by them. And again what light and truth they have carried to people, and to homes, making the Bible itself a new book to them. This is a grand work—the distribution of tracts. It is a work in which the young and old, rich and poor, educated and illiterate can help. The fields everywhere are open. Then let us, beloved, inquire, Have we been, and are we now, as diligent in this branch of service for the Lord, as we ought to be? If not, may this day find us with more decision and purpose of heart to help, in some way, the distribution of tracts.
For a few cents, good gospel papers could be supplied to neighbors month after month. Thus in the absence of an evangelist, the work of presenting the gospel could be carried on continually. In a village, or town, street after street could be canvassed; tracts sent to a number of addresses through the mail; thus for a trifle, good gospel reading placed in many homes each month. How many will enlist in this service, take up the work in faith, and water it with much prayer? The end draws near. Soon we will leave the fields, now open, behind us forever. The Lord forbid that any of us may thus leave, and have no sheaves to lay down at His feet, when He comes.
“In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.” Ecclesiastes 11:6.

Not Your Own: 1 Corinthians 6:19-20

“Bought with a price” —so very great—
Jesus alone could pay
My ransom from the dreadful guilt,
And take my sins away.
His precious blood, the awful price,
For me He freely gave:
And dare I doubt His tender love,
Or willing power to save?
He sought me, wandering far from God,
And took me by the hand
To lead me forth from endless woe,
Into the glory land.
So deep a debtor to His blood,
No wonder He should be
Most precious to my ransomed soul,
Now, and eternally.
But I!—ah canst thou care for such—
So worthless, wayward, cold,
So slow of heart to apprehend
Thy love, and grace untold?
Can I be loved, and prized, by Thee?
Speak, Lord, O, can it be?
“Yes—in proportion to the price
Which I have paid for thee.”
Then, Jesus, Lord, with joy I yield
Myself, my all, to Thee,
For Thou hast loved me unto death,
And given Thyself for me.

Scripture Study: Acts 26

Then Agrippa said unto Paul, “Thou art permitted to speak for thyself.” Paul answers with perfect freedom and dignity, and as one now in communion with God. He tells the story of his life and conversion from Judaism to Christ; his zeal for the law, and as a Pharisee, and the promise of God of One to come, and be raised from the dead.
“Why should it be a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?” Here he connects the teachings of Christ, with the hopes of the Jews.
He had thought that he ought to oppose the name of Jesus of Nazareth, and this he did with all the energy of his character as a devout Jew, giving his voice against them, to put the disciples of Jesus to death, and compelling them to blaspheme that dear name by which they were called. And being exceedingly mad against them, persecuted them, even unto strange cities. It was while in this occupation that the Lord met him on the way to Damascus with authority and commission by the chief priests.
Verse 13. “At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, ‘Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?’ And I said, ‘Who art Thou, Lord?’ And He said, ‘I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest; but rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee: delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in Me.’ Whereupon, O King Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: but showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having, therefore, obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that He should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.”
Thus he showed his change, and his path had been marked out by the Lord Himself. He was called to tell of the glory he had seen, and to give evidence that Jesus was in the glory, and that his commission came from Jesus in that glory, who called him in separation from both Jews and Gentiles, to send him to them with His message, that, if received, would change their position; also, would open their eyes, and bring them out of darkness into light, from the power of Satan unto God, giving them an inheritance among the sanctified. This simple history put the case of Paul, and the conduct of the Jews, in the clearest light.
To Festus, this was but an excitement of the mind, and he says, “Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.” But he said, “I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness; for the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely, for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.” Then he appeals to King Agrippa with such dignity and assurance of his knowledge of the facts of the ease, that the king does not say, “It is not true,” but rather turns the appeal into lightness, to hide his own feelings, but his heart was unchanged, and so he says, as it were, “You’ll soon be making a Christian of me.”
How blessedly the Apostle has recovered his spiritual state! We see in him here a heart filled with the Spirit, and the love of God. His imprisonment for two years has wrought good in his soul; has set him free from Jewish connections, and brought him into the mind of God. His answer to Agrippa shows it. He said, “I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.” What happiness and love are told out in these words! A prisoner, but how rich in his spirit, his heart filled with compassion for his judges, and well he might be happy, for he knew his possessions were in Christ, and all things in Him. He was now serving the Lord, and witnessing for Him in the power and liberty of an ungrieved Spirit.
His judges heard and considered his case. “This man doeth nothing worthy of death, or of bonds.” “This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.” But the Lord had spoken to His servant (Chap. 23:11), “Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.” So to Rome he must go, and if sent there unjustly, yet the Lord is with him every step of the way. And all the discipline he passes through, is measured by the One who loved him, and bought him with His blood, and called him by His grace to this path of testimony and suffering. Paul realized it when he wrote: “Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His body’s sake, which is the church.” Colossians 1:24. Devoted servant he was, but compelled by grace into his path. At the same time, if we compare him with the Lord, blessed as he is, he grows dim, and is eclipsed before Christ, so that we could no longer think of Paul, but of Him who was perfect, the perfect subject of the testimony itself.

Prayer

Oft do we need to be in prayer
For there are troubles everywhere.
The enemy is on our track,
But prayer will always drive Him back.
Prayer makes the Christian warrior strong,
Though fierce the battle is and long.
Prayer strengthens us by night and day,
And keeps us in the narrow way.
Prayer makes us strong to do God’s will,
And joyfully His word fulfill.
Whate’r the difficulty here,
Prayer make us face it without fear.
No snare can take our weary feet
If oft before the Mercy Seat.
Though Satan hurls His fiery dart,
Prayer will sustain the fainting heart.
Though in a scene where snares abound,
Prayer holds the saint on solid ground.
Prayer brings God’s answer from on high,
And makes us feel that He is nigh.
When answers come from God above,
We learn still more to trust His love—
A love that never can be cold,
Can ne’er decrease, and ne’er grow old.
Then let us oft before His throne
Make all our wants and wishes known,
For we, ere long, are sure to see
Prayer answered for eternity.

The Old and New Testaments

The Old Testament begins with God— “In the beginning God” (Gen. 1:1).
The New Testament begins with Christ “The book of the generations of Jesus Christ” (Matt. 1:1).
The reader will also have noticed that while the Old Testament contains much of grace in it, it nevertheless deals chiefly with law, and so we find it ends with the word curse (Mal. 4:6); for man had broken the law, of which the Old Testament speaks, and it was written, “Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them” (Deut. 27:26).
On the other hand, the New Testament, while mentioning law (Rom. 3:31), deals chiefly with grace, and so ends, not with a curse, but a blessing: “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all, Amen” (Rev. 22:21).
And so we read that, in the Old Testament, “the law was given by Moses”; in the New Testament “grace. . . came by Jesus Christ” (John 1:17).
And in perfect keeping with this, we find one of the first miracles wrought by Moses was that of turning the water into blood (Ex. 7:19) type of death. While the first miracle performed by Christ was that of turning water into wine (John 2:1-11), representing joy and strength. Again, the first question in the Old Testament contains a call from God to man, “Where art thou?” (Gen. 3:9); while the first question in the New Testament contains man’s cry for God in Christ, “Where is He?” (Matt. 2:2).
Is there no design here? Is there no teaching in these things? Should we not ask ourselves whether we are under the law that worketh wrath (Rom. 4:15), or under grace that bringeth salvation (Titus 1:11)?
At the same time, we must not for a moment fall into the error of looking upon the Old and New Testaments as if they were two separate and opposing books. They are not. They merely give two aspects of the mind and purpose of the unchanging God. Both enshrine the Saviour, each revealing our blessed Lord from its own particular point of view. Hence: In the Old Testament we see Christ.
In the New Testament we see Jesus.
In the Old Testament we see a just God.
In the New Testament we see a Saviour (Luke 2:11).
Both are the good and perfect gifts which have come down from the Father of Lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning (James 1:17).
Of the Old and New Testaments it has been truly said—
The New is in the Old contained,
While the Old is by the New explained;
Or—
The New is in the Old concealed, While the Old is by the New revealed; Or, again, The New is enfolded in the Old, while the Old is unfolded by the New; or, yet again, The Old is the solid and firm foundation of God’s unchangeable law of righteousness, on which the New with all its beauty and grace is built.

The Church or Assembly: Part 1, Matthew 16:18

The only time this word, in the Greek, is used for a building made with hands, is in Acts 19:37. It should be idol temples. At that time there were no buildings called churches. In verses 32, 39, 41 of same chapter the word assembly, is rightly translated. The assembly here was the heathen mob, opposing the truth. In Acts 7:38 it is the assembly of Israel going through the wilderness. In all the rest of the places in Scripture, it is used for the assembly formed by the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. We will, therefore, use the word assembly in this paper.
Matthew 16:18 is the first mention of the assembly in Scripture. The Lord has been rejected by Israel, and He has rejected them, but He is also thinking of God’s purposes, which are unfolded to us in the Epistle to the Ephesians, and of which He had spoken in Matthew 13, as the pearl of great price. It is not Israel as a nation that is now before Him, but those gathered out from Jew and Gentile, brought by redemption, into a new place and relationship. He is not speaking of Himself, as Messiah, but as Son of Man, the rejected Son of Man, and He asks His disciples, “Whom do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?” And again, “Whom say ye that I am?” Simon Peter answered, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Jesus answered him, “Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father which is in heaven. And I say unto thee, Thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build My church (assembly); and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.”
It was not any suggestion of the mind, or discernment of Peter’s own, that led him to say, “Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God,” but it was a revelation from the Father in heaven. Flesh and blood had no part in it. Thou art Peter (a stone), and upon this Rock (Christ, the Son of the living God), Peter and all true believers (living stones), would be built as His assembly.
“I will build,” tells of the Lord’s intention to do this when the proper moment came. He had to suffer and die to glorify God about sin, and it was when He was risen and glorified that the Holy Spirit would come (John 7:39), and not till then would this word be fulfilled, “I will build My assembly.” There can be no mistakes here. It is a divine Builder, a heavenly Architect; He knows each stone, each has eternal life; each partakes of His new risen life as Head of the new creation. In John 20:22, He breathed on them, and said, “Receive ye the Holy Spirit.” It is a life like His that can never die, and the Holy Spirit is its power. The gates of hell (hades), the power of death, shall not prevail against the assembly. It is different from Israel, or the nations. The power of the enemy has destroyed them, but in Christ’s assembly, which is made up of all who believe on Him, all are eternally secure.
There are other aspects of the assembly, where there are professors in it, without life, a name to live, and yet dead (Rev. 3:1): but every true believer is included in Christ’s assembly, and no condemnation can come to them; they are built on the Rock which nothing can shake.
There are no keys to the assembly, and there are no keys to heaven. The keys given to Peter were keys of the kingdom of heaven; that is the profession of Christ’s name on earth. Peter, in his preaching in Acts 2, opened the door for repentant Jews; and in Acts 10, for the Godly Gentiles, and the keys are not needed anymore. The door is open; all may enter in and be saved through the precious death of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Peter’s writings are in accord with Matthew 16:18. The hope of setting up the kingdom of Israel in the land of Palestine, had died out, and they were scattered into many lands. But those who believed in God, by Jesus Christ, were through abundant mercy, begotten again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, and a heavenly inheritance was now before them. They were born again of incorruptible seed, by the Word of God which liveth and abideth forever. And again, “To whom coming, as unto a living Stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious. Ye also as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.” It is a house of priestly worshippers, whose right from God is, to worship in His presence as holy priests, and the exercise of it was meant for us here on our journey through the wilderness. And have we not realized a little of it when gathered as in Matthew 18:20, around our Lord Jesus to remember Him?
The confusions and divisions that exist now are far from the normal state of Christ’s assembly. His saints suffer loss through this, and the Lord does not get the praise due Him, because His people do not know their portion and liberty as holy priests. Man’s arrangements have interfered with their liberty, yet we thank God for the full assurance His Word gives of the eternal security of every dear, blood-washed child of God. (Rev. 1:5.) None can pluck them out of His, and the Father’s hands, are His words. (John 10:28, 29.)
There are other ways in which this assembly is revealed to us. As the body, and bride of Christ: as the house, or dwelling place of God, and also in its responsibility on earth, and its perfection in glory.
We may look again at these again, if the Lord will.

Fragment: Bearing His Reproach

Jonathan loved David with all his heart, but he did not follow him outside the court circle; so it is with some in the present day. They love Christ, but they will not “go forth unto Him without the camp bearing His reproach.” But Jonathan, refusing David’s fellowship, fell with Saul on the mountains of Gilboa!

The Father's Object of Delight Is Ours

The Father has given us the very object He delight in for the object of our affection. The Father could not be silent, when Christ was here.
“This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” The perfection of the object makes manifest the imperfectness of our apprehension of it; but that is the way God brings our affections into tune with Himself.
He could say at the beginning, because of His intrinsic perfectness, and at the end, because of His unfolded and displayed perfectness, “This is My beloved Son.” Then what do we say? In weakness and poverty, surely each can say with unhesitating heart, “I know He is perfect.”
We cannot reach His perfectness, but we do feel our hearts, poor and feeble as they are, responding. The Father has shown us something of His perfectness. The Father is communicating of His delight.
“This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Not in whom you ought to be well pleased (which is true too); but His way is to communicate to them of His own love to Christ. It is a wonderful thing that the Father should tell of His affection for Christ, and that when He was here among us, the Son of Man on earth among sinful men.
A person need not know that he is righteous in Christ before he can be attracted by this communication with Him. With the woman in the Pharisee’s house, it was what was revealed in Christ to her that made her love much, not what she received from Him. The blessedness of what was in Christ had so attracted her, and absorbed her mind, that she found her way into the house and thought not of the dinner. She was taken up with Him; she wept, but had nothing to say. Jesus was there. He commanded all her thoughts, her tears, her silence, her anointing of His feet—all noticed by Him, and all before she knew what He had done for her. Attracted there by what she saw in Him, she received the answer as regards peace of conscience from Himself.

Behold I Come Quickly

O! Lord, our hearts are listening,
That joyous shout to hear,
Which wakes the saints now sleeping,
(That shout so very near)—
When we, with them, ascending,
Shall meet Thee in the air,
To gaze upon Thy glory,
And all Thy likeness bear.
O! hour, for which, in patience,
Thou’st longed through all the night,
Whilst we Thy saints, being gathered,
Were brought into the light;
And now, the church completed,
Thou canst no more delay—
O! Lord, with shouts of triumph,
We pass into the day.
O! hour, of richest blessing—
We brought to Thee so nigh,
To be Thy joy forever,
And share Thy throne on high;
To rest, in all that brightness,
And ever there abide;
To find Thy heart delighting,
In us, Thy chosen bride.
O! blessed, coming, Saviour,
Then speak the joyous word,
To which our hearts responding,
“Forever with the Lord” —
Forever with Thee, Saviour—
For evermore to be,
In deepest, fullest, blessing—
Forever, one with Thee.

What Is Meant by the Weakness of God?

Answer: The natural mind knows nothing of the things of God. They are foolishness to it. The preaching of the cross is foolishness to them that perish, but unto us who are saved, it is the power of God. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching (the gospel) to save them that believe. It is the power of God, but a stumbling block to the Jews. To the Greeks, foolishness, but unto the called ones, both Jews and Greeks, it was Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God. So the gospel is the weakness and the foolishness of God, but it is stronger and wiser than men.
The natural mind talked about it as being weak and foolish, and God’s answer is the 25th verse. God has chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound the mighty. And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to naught things that are: “That no flesh should glory in His presence.”
Everything is ours in Christ, the despised One. God teaches us to glory only in Him.
“He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.”

Why Does the Apostle James Use the Title, "Lord of Sabaoth"?

Answer: James wrote by the Spirit of God to the twelve tribes scattered abroad. He includes unsaved ones in his epistle. Its subject is practical righteousness. In Chapter 5:1-6, he is speaking against the wickedness of the rich men who were grinding the faces of the poor (Isa. 3:15), and defrauding their labors, an says their cries of distress under such tyranny, “are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth,” the great “Ruler over all,” Jehovah of Hosts. This is in keeping with the object of the epistle, which contains truth alike applicable to Israel, or the church.

Please Explain Hebrews 6:1, "Let Us Go on Unto Perfection"

Answer: The Epistle to the Hebrews is occupied with Christ in contrast to Judaism, and we have Christ and His work unfolded to us. The rest is seen as but shadows which were the beginning of the doctrine or teaching, from which we must go on to what belongs to full growth.
The things mentioned in verses 1, 2, are as far as Judaism could give them. Verses 4, 5, are things belonging to Christianity.
It would be to profit if we could follow this out through the chapters and in reading the epistle, it is well to keep this in view.
Prophets and angels, Moses, Joshua and David; the Aaronic priest must all give way to Christ. He was to be a Priest forever after the order of Melchisedec. An earthly altar to give place to a Spiritual one, so the place of worship is within the vail. The many sacrifices that could never put away sins, pass away, and give place to the one great sacrifice that put away sin so perfectly, that every believer stands before God in its perfection. (Heb. 10:4, 12, 14, 17). It could not be repeated.
The Son of God has accomplished it all, and is now a man living and glorified in God’s presence.
To go on unto perfection, is to learn everything in the light of Himself as God and man, and to know that He is the one in whom we are accepted. There is no thought of what is commonly spoken of as sinless perfection, till Christ comes and claims His church; then we shall be in all His perfection spirit, soul and body.

I Have Found Christ Tonight

In a little country village lived one, who for years had been in trouble of mind concerning her eternal future. She was truly anxious to find peace with God, but was hindered by the false doctrine that some are born to be saved, others to be lost; yet she was unwilling to give up hope. She would frequently send for me, and ask me to pray for her, which I ever most readily did, taking the opportunity to earnestly plead with her to cast herself on Christ, and to fully trust Him. The answer would invariably be:
“I can’t; I wish I could; but don’t give me up.”
This distressed soul constantly attended the preaching of the Word, and eagerly drank it in, but the only effect apparently, was to make her more miserable. This continued for about two years. I almost despaired of her conversion, but at length God’s time came for answering prayer. One Sunday evening I was about to conduct a service in the village, and, on retiring beforehand for prayer, the burden of souls pressed so heavily upon me, and especially the case of this woman, that I said: “Lord, Thou art surely going to bless tonight; let Mrs.— be saved.”
At the very moment that the preacher was thus alone with God about the woman, she was alone with the devil, who tempted her spirit, whispering these thoughts into her heart: “You are a fine hypocrite, going to hear the gospel preached, making people believe you want to be saved, and you know you never will be.”
“Well, after this night I will never go any more, but I will go this once,” she said.
During the address this verse was quoted: “The word is nigh thee even in thy mouth, and in thy heart; that is, the word of faith, which we preach: that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” Romans 10:8, 9.
As the people were leaving, a voice whispered to the preacher: “I have found Christ tonight!” and there stood before him the woman for whom he had prayed, saying: “Lord, let her be saved” the very woman who had told the devil she would go to no more gospel meetings after that night.
“It was that verse that did it,” said she; “how was it you never told me these things before? I could not help myself, but just said in my heart, ‘I do confess Thee, Lord. I do believe in my heart that God hath raised His Son from the dead. So I am saved. I will tell them at once, I will confess Him with my mouth.’ Then the devil whispered, ‘Don’t do it now, there’s your neighbor behind you.’ I was nearly yielding to the temptation and felt a darkness coming over my soul, so I hastened to confess Him to you.”
She did not rest with telling me; she went home and told her husband, and then her friends what great things the Lord had done for her. She still rejoices in the Lord.

The Shedding of Blood

You know there are a great many different religions in the world, but they can easily be divided into two kinds only. One kind has much to say of the shedding of the blood of Jesus; the other hates the mention of it. You can easily try the claims of false religions by this one test: Do they reject the blood of Jesus as the only means of salvation?
If we turn to the Bible, we find that it, everywhere, presents the blood of Christ as the sole means of salvation. Until Christ shed His blood on the cross, God ordained the blood of beasts to be shed as a type of Christ’s.
Just as soon as sin and the curse came into the world, there came also the shedding of blood.
The garments wherewith God clothed Adam and Eve were obtained by the shedding of blood.
Abel was accepted because he came to God through a bloody sacrifice. Man’s approach to God is, from one end of the Scriptures to the other end, shown to be possible only through blood.
“Without shedding of blood is no remission.” Hebrews 9:22.
“The blood of Jesus Christ His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.
Do any ask why this is so? It is because sin is against God. It is rebellion against Him. It is the breaking of His commands, and is contrary to Him, so David had to say, “Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in Thy sight.”
It is plain, then that sin being against God, salvation from the curse it has brought upon man, must be from God, and in God’s own appointed way. He has only one way of salvation, and that is by the shedding of blood. His justice and His holiness demand it.
No matter how pleasing to you any other way may appear, you will not find in it any salvation which in the day of judgment will enable you to stand before God in peace. Every religion which has ignored the blood of Christ, will in that day be proved false. Its adherents will find themselves still in their sins, and therefore under condemnation.
To save the sinner, Christ must take the sinner’s place, and bear the guilt, of his sin. He did this, bore fully God’s wrath against sin. He shed His blood, suffering for our sins, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.
Thank God, this is all done, all finished, and there is remission. Forgiveness is offered to every sinner. God is ready to forgive. The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin. Blessed, glorious message to lost sinners!
Reader, do you know and enjoy the reality of it? Have you confessed your need of it? Have you bowed at the feet of Jesus in heartfelt repentance for your life of sin, and gazed adoringly upon Him as, upon the cross, He was shedding His precious blood for your salvation?
“It is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.” Leviticus 17:11.

God's Hand

O Lord, how many changes come;
Each casts me on my knees,
All sent by Thee across my path,
The need none other sees.
‘Tis Thou alone canst see the need,
Of every added blow,
To draw me closer to Thy side,
That I, Thy love might know.
When seemingly from time to time,
All would much brighter grow,
And then the eye from Thee is turned,
Thou would’st not have it so.
In love to test, and draw me back,
To fervent pleading prayer;
Thy hand again didst send the cause,
That keeps me kneeling there.

Fragment

We are told that Solomon was seven years in building the temple, and thirteen years in building his own house. I cannot doubt, therefore, that we are intended to learn that the mind of Solomon was more set upon his own house than upon the house of God. We have the same lesson taught us in Haggai 1. And it is a needed lesson, as we all know. See what money Christians will spend upon the adornments of their own houses, and add house to house, compared with what they give for the furtherance of the house of God.

Scripture Study: Acts 27

Looking over Paul’s interesting history, we can see the grace of God in His ways toward His servant. Paul might question himself, and be cast down at the knowledge of his failure to walk in the power of the Spirit. The Lord comes to him to cheer him, and tells him that, as at Jerusalem he had witnessed for Him, so would he do at Rome. (Acts 23:11).
So that all along the way he might be assured that the Lord was taking him there. All the enemy’s efforts, through men, to destroy him, were unavailing. God was making the, wrath of man to praise Him, and to fulfill His purposes, and Paul had to succumb to all the discipline His divine Master and Lord put on him by the way, His grace at the same time fully restoring him to communion with Himself, and making all his sufferings, sufferings for Christ, and clearly showing that the Apostle was like his Master in suffering rejection for the truth’s sake.
In this part of his history, we find grace makes him superior to all around him in the sense of the Lord’s goodness, protecting him and others with him, and truly wonderful to see how like Joseph in the prison all his words come true.
Verse 1. With other prisoners, Paul is given in charge of Julius, a centurion of Augustus’ band. Luke is there, but it is not said as a prisoner. The Lord makes Julius favorable to Paul, so that when the ship touched at Sidon, he allowed Paul the liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. No doubt, his companions, Aristarchus and Luke, would share this joy of Christian fellowship with him. Another refreshment by the way from the Good Shepherd of the sheep.
Luke gives us a vivid picture of the voyage, and Paul is seen in it, not as a prisoner, but in reality directing and encouraging the whole company. They did not at the start take his advice (Vers. 9-11), but as the storm rages, and all despair of their lives, Paul stood forth, and said, “Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete and to have gained this harm and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of life of any of you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am and whom I serve, saying ‘Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar; and lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.’ Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer; for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. How be it we must be cast on a certain island.”
In verse 31 he prevents the sailors from fleeing out of the ship, and then encourages all to take food (they had had no regular meals for fourteen days), with the promise that their lives would be spared, and it was necessary for their health. Then he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all; and when he had broken it, he began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some food.
But the ship was doomed, and their lives were spared as Paul had declared. The soldiers, soldier-like, wanted to kill the prisoners to hinder any of them from escaping; but Julius, the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that those who could swim should first get to land, and the rest, some on boards, and some on anything of the ship that would hold them up. And so it came to pass that they all escaped safe to land.

Cleaving Unto the Lord: Acts 11:13

A distracted heart is the bane of a Christian. When my heart is filled with Christ, I have no heart or eye for the trash of the world. If Christ is dwelling in your heart by faith, it will not be the question, What harm is there in this, or that? rather, Am I doing this for Christ? Can Christ go along with me in this? If you are in communion with Him, you will readily detect what is not of Him.
Do not let the world come in, and distract your thoughts. I speak specially to you who are young; we, who are older, have had more experience of what the world is, we know more what it is worth, but it all lies shining before you, endeavoring to attract you. What does it fill its shop windows for else? Its smiles are all deceitful, still it is smiling upon you. It makes many promises it cannot fulfill; still it promises. The fact is, your hearts are too big for the world, it cannot fill them; they are too little for Christ, for He fills heaven; yet will He fill you to overflowing.
Never be content without being able to walk and talk with Christ as with a dear friend. Be not satisfied with anything short of near intercourse with Him who has loved you with such manner of love.

Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 1

“Ye now therefore have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.” John 16:22.
When God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, afflicts or chastens one of His beloved children, He would assure our sorrowing hearts of His unerring, unchangeable love—a love too which always considers the good of its object, and never makes a mistake, but ever has a deep, rich blessing in reserve, into which it is the desire and delight of the blessed God to lead us when the sorrow or affliction through which He has passed us has accomplished His purpose in our souls.
“‘Tis His great delight to bless us;
O, how He loves!”
We find the bitter waters of affliction to be very grievous while passing through them. At times the deep waves of sorrow seem to roll to high, and to press with overwhelming force and strength upon our souls; but the Word declares that “God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” 1 Corinthians 10:13.
God would have us turn away our eyes from the raging waves and rolling billows; and our ears from the fierce howling winds, to listen to His well-known voice speaking to our hearts, and saying, “Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.” Matthew 14:27.
How delighted the poor, frightened disciples must have been to hear their Master’s well-known voice! and how gladly they would receive Him into their little ship! With Jesus on board, all was peace; the One by whom, and for whom all things were created, had by His word bound the winds and stayed the waves, and “there was a great calm.” His eyes and His heart had followed that little ship as it rose and fell upon the angry waves, because His own were in it; and as they were being tossed about upon the raging waters, He was up above it all, alone with the Father, praying for them. In their time of need He comes to them, and carries them safely across to “the other side.”
The lesson is learned, the storm has produced its intended effect, and now they can enjoy their beloved Master’s company on “the other side.” “The Lord hath His way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of His feet. He rebuketh the sea. . . . The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day of trouble; and He knoweth them that trust in Him.” Nahum 1.
It may be that God, in His infinite wisdom and love, has sent some great sorrow upon you—such anguish of heart and bereavement as you have never counted upon or expected to pass through. The desire of your heart may have been taken away from you with a stroke. (Ezek. 24:16). The sea, the fire, or the railway train have, perhaps, been God’s way of removing from your side, and your sight, one dearer to your heart than all else you possess.
Like Job of old, you may have said in your heart, “I shall die in my nest.” Job 29:18. But in order to instruct you in His ways, God has come in, stirred up your nest, and taken the choicest nestling away.
The young eagles can never know the strength of the wings that bear them, nor the warmth and softness of the feathers spread out for their rest and comfort, until they leave the nest. God in His divine wisdom and infinite love, has stirred up some of our nests; but the everlasting arms are beneath and around us, and our Great High Priest ever liveth to make intercession for us, so that in the day of sorrow and bereavement our faith does not fail. The Comforter, now present, would seek to turn our gaze away from the spoiled and empty “nest,” to the Father’s house and the many mansions yonder, where Jesus is; from the heavy cloud of sorrow at present overhanging the path, to the bright eternal glory so soon to burst forth—when the Lord Himself shall come and with a shout of joy take us away from sin and sorrow to be with Him, and like Him forever. Earth has one less for many a desolate heart, but heaven has one more.
We read of a shepherd who wanted to get his flock of sheep across some mountain stream into a place of safety; but they refused to cross, and again and again turned aside from the water, Night was quickly coming on, he could no longer delay, so he went to the side of a bleating dam, and taking her little lamb in his arms carried it across the stream to the other side. The dam immediately followed, was the first over, and then the whole flock crossed too. Thus the Good Shepherd sometimes takes a loved one from us and carries our lamb in His bosom safely to the other side, forming a strong link between our hearts here, and Himself where He is. He would have us follow Him more closely (no longer afar off), for the nearer we keep to the Shepherd, the more we help the rest of the flock.
The widow of Zarephath (1 Kings 17) to whom the prophet Elijah was sent, had an only son. She knew what it was to trust in the Lord God of Israel, and had in her house an unfailing cruise of oil, a barrel of meal that wasted not. A day came when death entered that house. Her child died. Then the hidden chambers of her heart, so long locked up; the secrets of that heart so carefully concealed from every eye, are opened by the finger of God, and she says to the prophet: “What have I to do with thee, O thou man of God? art thou come unto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son?”
“Give my thy son,” says Elijah, and he takes him out of her bosom, and carries him up; and while the poor mother sits below in sorrow and bereavement, a wonderful scene goes on above. The dead child is laid in the living prophet’s bed, and quicker than electric telegraphy, there are communications established between earth and heaven.
The prophet prayed, and we read, “The Lord heard the voice of Elijah; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he revived. And Elijha took the child, and brought him down. . . and delivered him unto his mother; and Elijah said, ‘See, thy son liveth.’ And the woman said to Elijah, ‘Now by this I know that thou art a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth’” The lesson was learned, her soul had increased in the knowledge of God, and no doubt that day of death and resurrection marked the beginning of a new period in the house of the widow of Zarephath.
“Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous; nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” Hebrews 12:11. “Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.” 2 Corinthians 4:17, 18.
The Lord knows each sorrow through which “His own” are passing, not a sigh is breathed, not a groan uttered, not a tear shed without His knowledge. David says to Him, “Put Thou my tears into Thy bottle: are they not in Thy book?” (Psalm 56:8) and Jehovah, when speaking to Moses about His afflicted people in Egypt, says, “I have surely seen the affliction of My people. . . and have heard their cry. . . for I know their sorrows.” Exodus 3:7.
The Lord Jesus Christ, the sent One of the Father, when passing through this world, was a Man of Sorrows, and acquainted with grief. Thus we read, “Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows.” Isaiah. 53:3, 4.
Go to lone Gethsemane, and hear Him say, “My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death; tarry ye here, and watch with Me” (Matt. 26:38), and gaze upon Him with adoring heart as He kneeled down and prayed, saying, “Father, if Thou be willing, remove this cup from Me: nevertheless not My will, but Thine, be done,” then “there appeared an angel unto Him from heaven, strengthening Him. And being in an agony He prayed more earnestly: and His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.” Luke 22. The blessed Lord Jesus Christ may well say to His poor and afflicted people. “Behold, and see if there be any sorrow like unto My sorrow.” Lamentations 1:12. Pass on to Calvary. There, that blessed, perfect One tasted sorrow as none of His own ever have done, or can do. Listen to the breathings of His heart in Psalm 22:
“My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me? . . . I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. . .. I am poured out like water, and all My bones are out of joint: My heart is like wax; it is melted in the midst of My bowels. . .. they pierced My hands and My feet.” And again, in Psalm 69: “I was the song of the drunkards. . .. Reproach hath broken My heart; and I am full of heaviness, and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none. They gave Me also gall for My meat; and in My thirst they gave Me vinegar to drink.”
There are many sorrowing hearts in this poor sin-stricken world, and many bottles of tears are being shed day after day, and night after night: but God tells us it will not be always so, for there is a day coming when He Himself shall wipe away all tears from the eyes of His people. (Rev. 21:4). Just think of God’s blessed hand wiping away His poor sorrowing people’s tears! And it will so delight His heart to do it that He will not commit this service of love to an angel, not even to Gabriel. He will wipe away their tears Himself. Then those eyes that have been so often and so long dimmed by the hot, fast-flowing tears of grief and sorrow will never shed another, how could they?
“And God has fixed the happy day,
When the last tear shall dim our eyes,
When He shall wipe these tears away,
And fill our hearts with glad surprise;
To hear His voice, and see His face,
And know the fullness of His grace.”
(To be continued)

O, Give Thanks!

The wife of a Christian man who was ill, took to his bedside a plate of hot soup. As he took it, he exclaimed, out of the fullness of a grateful heart: “My praises do not keep pace with my mercies!”
He was in the habit of tracing God’s hand in all the circumstances of his life, and felt that he had never praised Him enough for His care.
Dear young Christian, can we not all say the same? Do we not find that our praises lag behind? Yet the Lord even “daily loadeth us with benefits.” (Psa. 68:19).
“In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.” 1 Thessalonians 5:18.

The Assembly: Part 2, Acts 2

Before the Lord could build His assembly, the work of redemption must be accomplished. “The Son of Man must be lifted up.” In John 12:23, 24, Jesus said, “The hour is come, that the Son of Man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except the corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.” Also He said, John 16:7: “It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you.” After He rose from the dead His disciples saw Him, and received instructions from Him, by the Holy Spirit, for forty days. They were to wait at Jerusalem for the promise of the Father (John 14:16), as it reads, “Ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” He would not say whether the kingdom would be restored to Israel at that time. God’s long suffering extends to the utmost limit before He gives men up. The prayer of Jesus on the cross was to be answered by giving them another offer, if they would repent (Acts 3:17-21), but they would be His witnesses when they had received power, after the Holy Ghost was come upon them. (John 15:26, 27).
In his Gospel, Luke has told us that He led them out as far as to Bethany, and He lifted up His hands, and blessed them. While He blessed them, He was parted from them, and carried, up into heaven. And in Acts 1 a cloud received Him out of their sight. While they were still gazing steadfastly toward heaven, as He went up, two men in white apparel stood by them, and said, “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven.”
This is true for the future godly remnant of the Jews who, on the Mount of Olives, will wait for Him, and see Him coming, with all His heavenly army of saints, for their deliverance from their enemies. (Zech. 14). When He comes for His heavenly saints, they shall be caught up to be with Him; they shall meet Him in the air. (1 Thess. 4:15-18). The dead raised incorruptible, the living changed to immortality, and ruptured into His presence. What a moment of bliss for all His redeemed up to that time!
The disciples returned to Jerusalem, and for ten days more waited on the Lord in prayer. They appointed one to fill their number—twelve. They did it intelligently, as their Scriptures led them, and the Lord gave understanding. (Luke 24:45.) When the fiftieth day was fully come (that is what Pentecost means), they were all assembled together with one accord in one place. Suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. Cloven or divided tongues, as of fire, sat upon each of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak in other languages than their own, so that the foreigners from all the different countries could hear in their own tongues the wonderful works of God. The Holy Ghost had come, and two wonderful facts were accomplished at the same moment.
The body of Christ was formed, that is, all who were sealed with the Spirit were believers (John 7:39), and were united to Christ in glory, their risen Head, and to each other as members of the same body. (1 Cor. 12:12, 13). The second thing was: They were builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. (Eph. 2:22).
These facts were true of them, but were not yet unfolded to their faith. But they knew the Holy Ghost was come, and they knew the Lord had sent Him from the Father (Ver. 33), so they had the guidance of the Spirit in what they did. Peter’s address convicted many of their guilt of murdering their Messiah, whom God had raised from the dead, so that about three thousand souls separated themselves from the perverse generation, and were baptized into the new, redeemed company. These were the godly remnant of the Jews, often spoken of as Old Testament saints, now brought into the Christian assembly. God was now gathering His children into one. (John 11:52).
As yet they were all Jews, and on Jewish ground, waiting to see if the Lord, at that time, would restore the kingdom of Israel. Peter gave them another offer in chapter 3:17-21, but they still opposed, and put some of the apostles in prison, and lastly stoned Stephen, fulfilling Luke 19:14. His spirit is received up, and Jesus sits down (Stephen saw Him standing), till His enemies be made His footstool. We are now introduced to Saul who was consenting unto Stephen’s death. He takes up the service of persecuting, even unto death, those who believed on Jesus, and he thought he was serving God.
God, by means of persecution, scattered abroad in different directions the assembly at Jerusalem, except the apostles. And those that were scattered abroad went everywhere preaching the Word. Philip went down to Samaria, and preached Christ unto them, and there was great joy in that city. It is to be noticed here that though the Samaritans had believed the gospel Philip preached, and they were all baptized, yet none of them had received the Holy Ghost. They were born again, and brought into the profession of Christ (Gal. 3:27), yet they were not sealed. At Jerusalem the apostles heard of Samaria having received the Word of God, and they sent Peter and John who, when they were come, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost, then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. The breach is gone; the saints at Jerusalem, and at Samaria, are one in redemption. In this case we also see the difference between the work of the Spirit in conversion, and in His dwelling in them.
Another noticeable fact is, that Simon, the sorcerer, himself believed, and was baptized. He seemed to be a true believer, but the apostles discerned that he was not converted at all. (See John 2:23-25 and 6:66-69). In this we see the beginning of failure, in what was committed to the servants. (1 Cor. 3:12).
In the eunuch we see a godly Jewish proselyte, who has been to the empty temple at Jerusalem to worship, returning as empty, and as ignorant, as when he went up, but the Lord sent Philip to meet him. The story of Jesus in Isaiah 53 lays hold of him, and Philip, at his request brings him in also. Philip is caught away, and the eunuch goes on his way rejoicing to carry the story into dark Ethiopia.
Chapter 9 tells of Saul of Tarsus, the instrument that the Lord knew (yes, like Jeremiah, before his birth Jer. 1:5 and Gal. 1:15, 16) and had formed and fitted for the work of an Apostle. A man trained in Jewish self-righteousness, breathing out threatenings and slaughter, seeking authority from the high priest to destroy Christianity, and wipe out the name of Jesus from the earth. He lived in all good conscience before God (Acts 23:1), and wrote of himself, “Touching the righteousness of the law, blameless.” (Phil. 3:6). He thought he was serving God in his blind, mad career. (Acts 26:9-11).
In chapter 9 we see him arrested by the Lord Himself, convicted and converted, humbled and broken, asking, “Who art Thou, Lord?” “What wouldst Thou have me to do?” The Lord sends Ananias to show him the way, and to bring him in, also, to the assembly, the house of God.
Straightway he preached that Jesus is the Son of God, and went into retirement for a time to learn more perfectly the ways of God. (Gal. 1;16, 17). He conferred not with flesh and blood. With his message given from the Head in glory, he goes forth. “Paul an apostle (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised Him from the dead.” Acts 26:16-18). He knew that suffering and rejection from man was to be his lot for Christ’s sake. (Acts 20:23).
From the glory and the gladness,
From His secret place:
From the rapture of His presence,
From His radiant face—
Christ, the Son of God, had sent him
Through the midnight lands;
His the mighty ordination
Of the pierced hands.
And what were his thoughts of himself then? “The chief of sinners” (1 Tim. 1:15); “less than the least of all saints” (Eph. 3:8); “the least of the apostles:” “not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the assembly of God. But by the grace of God, I am what I am.” 1 Corinthians 15:9, 10.
This is the instrument God had taken up to carry out His message. The Lord said unto Ananias, “Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: for I will show him how great things he must suffer for My name’s sake.”
We shall endeavor to look at his teachings in connection with the assembly in another paper.
“What is, the joy of the Redeemer, but the joy and communion, the happiness of His redeemed.”

Correspondence: Dan. 3:18; John 3:13; Luke 23:43

Question: Would Daniel 3:18 illustrate the words of the Lord Jesus, “Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s”? J. T. G.
Answer: It would illustrate their faithfulness to God, and that they would not give the king’s authority a place above God’s. It was better to obey God than man. Daniel 6:4, 5, shows both. Daniel was faithful in the business of the kingdom (the things of Caesar), at the same time he set God first, and prayed to God, though forbidden by the king to do so, thus he rendered to God the things that are God’s.
Question: |iI| cannot get the sense of John 3:13. Jesus Himself was speaking, and was not yet crucified, yet He speaks of having ascended and being in heaven, while here on earth. W. D. W.
Answer: Matt. 11:27 and Luke 10:22 tell us of the mystery of the person of the Son of God, whose being none can know. John’s Gospel brings this much before us. He does not solve it, but counts on our faith to trust Him. Men say, “Seeing is believing.” Faith says the opposite, “Said I not unto Thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see?” John 11:40. John’s Gospel anticipates, and speaks as if all was done. It is as good as done in the purposes of God, which cannot fail. Who else but He could speak as being in heaven, while here upon earth? In these verses He is bearing witness to what He had seen and heard—new and heavenly things never heard of before, that God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son.
Question: What did the Lord mean when He said to the thief on the cross (Luke 23:43), “Today shalt thou be with Me in paradise”? Is that hell or heaven? Did He descend into hell to preach to the departed spirits, and was not ascended to His Father?
I believe the thief was saved, but the matter is not clear to me. Could He mean that the thief went to God, and God and Christ are one.
“I and My Father are one”? C. E. W.
Answer: When the Lord was about to die, He committed His Spirit to His Father. He did not go into the prison where lost souls are; He did not descend into (gehenna) hell, the place of punishment, but into (hades) the state of the soul absent from its body. This word is also translated hell, and is used of Him in Acts 2:27, 31. The word paradise means a place of delights. In 2 Corinthians 12:2, 4, Paul was caught up there; in the second verse it is the third heaven; in the fourth it is paradise. So when the Lord committed His Spirit to His Father, He was received there while His body lay in the grave; yet no corruption was allowed to touch it. (Psa. 16:9, 10 and Acts 2:27.) But this was not ascension. Ascension is where spirit, soul and body—the complete man—is taken up. David has been there with the spirits of just men (Heb. 12:23) ever since he died, but it is written (Acts 2:29, 34), “David is not ascended,” but Jesus is (Acts 2:29-36.)
The rich man in Luke 16:22, 23, died and was buried, and in hell (that is hades, the state of the dead), was also in torments. That was not paradise, nor is it said to be gehenna, but it is real suffering begun. When he is raised from the dead (Rev. 20), then he will stand before the great, white throne, and, spirit, soul and body, be put into the lake of fire-judged according to his works.
The Lord did not go into prison. There never was any preaching done there. 1 Peter 3:18, 19, tells us of Christ who once suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit, by which (the Spirit) He went and preached to the spirits in prison. It means that the Spirit of Christ in Noah preached to the antedeluvians, and because they were disobedient to the preaching, they are now in prison, which sometimes were disobedient, when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah. (Compare also 2 Peter 2:5, 9). The great gulf is fixed by death; there is no discharge in that war. (Eccl. 8:8; Luke 16:26.)
The first mark of grace in the soul of the thief was seen in condemning himself and the other one, as justly receiving what they deserved, and he justifies Jesus, saying, “This man has done nothing amiss.” The second mark was that he turns to the very one he reviled before (Matt. 27:44), with the prayer, “Lord, remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.” Here his faith owns this dying man as Lord and King, and looks forward to their being raised from the dead. Jewish faith looks for the kingdom to be set up in earthly glory, but what a surprise to hear of immediate blessing before the kingdom could possibly be. “Verily, I say unto you, Today shalt thou be with Me in paradise,” in that joyful garden of delights, and best of all, in companionship with his blessed Redeemer. What grace to make a condemned thief, the earliest trophy mentioned in Scripture of His grace to sinners. How could He do it? Because there on that cross He bore his many sins.
There are three persons in the Godhead—Father, Son and Holy Ghost. They are one in mind and purpose. It is the Father’s will, the Son’s work, the Holy Spirit’s power and witness, both in creation and redemption. In John 10:28 to 30, the Father and the Son go together in one mind to give eternal life, and to hold the sheep securely. “I and My Father are one.” It is in mind and purpose, while distinct persons.

The Last Ball: Or Only One More

Nellie was very fair! I had often watched her with admiration as she rode up and down the promenade; her golden hair floating in the wind, and her sweet face radiant with smiles; she had much natural amiability and sweetness of temper and was loved by many.
Her days passed in a whirl of gaiety, in which she was the center of attraction. Young, lovely, and wealthy, her company was sought after and courted; her silvery voice echoed through many a mansion, and her graceful form was constantly to be seen in the many ballrooms and fashionable circles of the very gay town in which she lived.
To the eye of the inexperienced, Nellie’s fair face was blooming and healthy-looking, but there were some who watched her with anxious care, and knew well that the hectic tinge on her cheeks, and the diamond luster of her brilliant eye, gave warning of an early tomb. Her kind physician had ofttimes warned and pleaded with her to give up a life of gaiety and late hours, which was feeding a disease that human skill had failed to arrest; but she laughingly put away such fears, saying, “Let me have one more ball, and then I shall become religious.” But the one ball was followed by many; and night after night, Nellie, radiant as ever, was in crowded, heated rooms, as if determined to live in a whirl of pleasure as long as she possibly could.
Poor girl! there were few, if any, in the circle in which she moved to speak to her of Christ; few to tell her of the only One who could give her real joy and satisfaction, and who could, in place of the passing pleasures of a poor fleeting world, give her pleasures that would last forever, and would not pass away. To one who did speak to her of an eternity which might not be very far off, she answered: “O, but I’m not so ill as some people think I am, and I do mean to be religious someday.”
It was a night of intense cold; Nellie’s elegant dressing room in L. Crescent was brilliantly lighted, everything in it showing the exquisite taste and refinement of its fair occupant; she lay in her dressing gown on the sofa, resting from the fatigue of her half-finished toilet; she looked pensive and a shade of sadness was over her large eyes, as she repeated again and again to the companion who was going with her, “And this is to be my last ball; I have made up my mind to have only one more, and then I shall retire into private life, and become religious.” “Are you sure you are able to go tonight?” said her friend, “you don’t look quite well.” “Not quite well,” said Nellie; “but I’m only to have one more,” and so saying she rang the bell for her maid.
Soon the lovely one was dressed in her snowy satin with its rich lace; it had been made on purpose for “Nellie’s last ball.” The freshly-gathered hot-house roses were twined through her golden tresses. The white gloves and boots drawn on those tiny hands and feet, and she was ready. The carriage was at the door, Nellie’s friend had taken her place in it, and she, wrapped in her white cloak, was descending the staircase. The keen blast of a severe winter night had to be faced by that fragile form; the little foot was on the carriage step, she shuddered and drew back, quickly retracted her steps into the hall, and fell backward at the foot of the staircase.
Awe-stricken, yet not realizing the fact that this was more than a faint, her friends carried her to her room, and her doctor who lived very near was present in a minute; but no power of man could recall life, and horror-stricken friends gathered round to hear that the heart of that gay worldly one had ceased to beat forever.
She was dead!
This is a true story; many details I refrain from giving. I have told it simply as I got it from one who knew her. I was myself living but a few doors from the house in which she lived, at the time she was thus called to meet God in a moment. And for you who are unsaved, I write it as a word of warning. Take heed lest ye too be cut off in your sins!
Where is Nellie now? Her silvery laugh will never ring again. She had “the pleasures or sin for a season” here without Christ, but let a veil be drawn over her eternity of woe. It is for me now to cry aloud to you, Escape, escape lest ye perish like her! Hearken, ye gay ones! Stop and think! Tomorrow you may be in eternity! Your laughter may be turned into weeping and wailing; your mirth into anguish and woe! I would reason with you, I would plead with you, I would beseech you to come to Jesus now! “He ready stands to bless you.” Flee to Him now! Surely you are not going to wait for “only one ball more.” The risk is too great. Your whole eternity may depend upon it. Cast yourselves into those loving arms now, ere it be too late.
He offered Himself a sacrifice for sin that He might give eternal life without money and without price. Did it cost Him little to purchase salvation for guilty rebels? to leave the brightness of the glory and come down here to die? “Ah,” you say, “but I shall not die like Nellie I am not likely to be cut off in a moment. I shall have time to repent, and turn to God ere I die!”
And who has given you this promise, may I ask? I find none such in God’s Word.
“Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 18:3). There is time, now this moment for you to turn to God. “Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.” I have no promise for tomorrow. There is salvation for every one who believes in Jesus now, but I dare not say, You may have one ball more and then come to Christ: the risk is too great: come now, just as you are, delay not a moment. I was asked lately by one who had heard the gospel, and had been pressed to accept Christ, “but could I not put it off for a year, I am not likely to die?” O horrible thought! Put off the salvation of your precious soul for twelve months more! Thousands of souls go down into hell every year, and Why not yours, ye rejecters of Christ? God is not mocked: if ye live to the world and refuse Christ ye shall die in your sins. You may be very attractive and very amiable in the world’s eyes, and you may even have a profession of being Christ; but if you have never been converted, your mask will be torn off some day and you will have to stand before God an unveiled soul. How, O how, will you stand the gaze of His eyes, who “knew no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth”?
O reader, that would be an evil day for thee, to be found like one, who when called to die, cried out, “I would give millions for one moment of time.” But too late, too late then! Your season of grace is past, and you have lost Christ forever, for the sake of the shadowy unreality of this world’s fleeting joys.
Reader, it is of the Lord’s mercy you are still alive: do not trifle with the grace that still pleads with you. “Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord; though your sin; be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” (Isaiah 1:18).
Do you wish to spend eternity with Christ, with Christ forever? Look unto Him now. Or do you wish to have only one ball more? one more! one more! It matters not what only one more of anything that keeps you away from Christ; one more grain of sand, it may be, from the sirocco of sin, one more breath from the poisoned simoon of pleasure; one more wave from the sea of sunny enjoyments here, bearing you onward, poor victim, upon its deceitful tide to your eternal doom!
“And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.” Luke 16:23, 24.

Choose

“Some day,” you say, “I will seek the Lord;
Some day make Him my choice;
Some day, some day, I will heed His Word,
And answer the Spirit’s voice.”
Choose now, just now, for the Lord is near,
Angels your answer will wait.
Choose now, just now, while the call is clear;
Soon it may be too late.
God’s time is now, for the days fly fast;
Swiftly the seasons roll.
The present is yours, perhaps your last;
Choose for your priceless soul.
Choose now, just now, there’s a soul at stake;
What will your answer be?
‘Tis life or death, and the choice you make
Is for eternity.
“Seek ye the Lord while He may be found; call ye upon Him while He is near.” Isaiah 55:6.

Fifteen Minutes

As a young man was starting out on his Christian career, an old man put his hands upon his shoulders, and said: “There are three simple rules I can give you, and if you hold to them, no one will ever write ‘backslider’ after your name.”
“Take fifteen minutes each day to listen to God talking to you through His Word.
“Take fifteen minutes each day to talk to God.
“Take fifteen minutes each day to talk to others about God.”
“Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you.” James 4:8.

In Season and Out of Season

“To everything there is a season,” and the season for the gospel worker is this present moment; “the night cometh, when no man can work.” Never, again will he have a better opportunity for working for eternity than this day offers. “Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.”
Now is the period which may be brought to a close at any moment, for when the Master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, this “now,” this day of salvation will be over. Now, the golden present, the opportunity which will never return. Therefore, let us heed the Scripture exhortation, “Be instant in season and out of season,” remembering that in and out of season means always, everywhere.
Nor is it only because the day is far spent and the night is at hand, that we need exhort one another to the work, for a deep desire after reality in divine things abounds in many hearts, and calls for the loving energy of every true servant of God. The only ease infidelity offers is “a leap in the dark,” and the only balm formalism presents is an undefined shadow of a substance which may or may not be found when life is passed! The no-belief of the skeptic covers unrest of soul; the ceaseless effort of the formalist to reach rest evidences that the desired end is not attained. But the true Christian has rest, for he has Christ, and Christ dwelling in the heart by faith fills the breast with life, light, and liberty, and is the unanswerable witness to theories of darkness and doctrines of unrest.
Christians, you have “the treasure” (2 Cor. 4:7); in you is the fountain of living waters (John 7:38), and you are set here upon the earth to bestow of the treasure, and to communicate of the living waters to others. Men, women and children around you thirst; they are poor, they need Christ, and God has given you His salvation not merely for your own blessing, but that you may be a blessing to others—even as He said to Abraham, “I will bless thee. . . and thou shalt be a blessing.” And certain it is that the nearer a Christian dwells to the source of all blessing—God Himself—the fresher, the sweeter, the richer are the streams of blessing that, through the Spirit, flow out of his heart to the refreshment and blessing of others.
Let us then arise, and shake off the dust of the earth from our souls, and go forth as from Christ to the Christless world, with hearts and hands laden with Divine bounties to the unsaved and the unsatisfied. Be instant in season and out of season, for always do men need Christ, and peace, and rest, and joy.
“Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.” 1 Corinthians 15:58.

Fragment: No One So Near

I shall find One in heaven nearer and dearer to my heart than any one I know on earth. No one is so near to us as the Christ that is in us, and no one is so near to God as Christ.

What Is Man?

“When I consider Thy heavens, the works of Thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which Thou hast ordained, What is man that Thou art mindful of him?” Psalm 8:3, 4.
O what is man that God above,
Should stoop in pity and in love,
Down to his low estate?
God, who His power to man would prove,
Who framed the worlds and made them move,
And holds them in His hand.
Man who is vile, and full of sin,
By nature had no claim on Him
Who could have passed him by.
Man who his own way ever sought,
And who had never given thought;
Toward God who loved him so.
Well may I ask the reason why,
God sent His Son for man to die,
And suffer in his stead?
‘Tis in the cross of Christ I find
The answer, and God’s holy mind,
Toward man who spurned Him so.
His power the heavens above declare,
Sun, moon and stars, He placed them there,
His will their path controls.
The earth beneath obeyed His call,
The human mind is far too small
To comprehend His might.
And yet when I consider this,
And think how God could plan to bless
Those who His power deny,
I wonder, and adoring stand,
And praise the One who thus hath planned
To save poor sinful man.

Scripture Study: Acts 28

They had landed on the island of Melita, and God laid it on the hearts of the uncivilized inhabitants to show them kindness, and this they did liberally. They kindled a fire, and received every one of them because of the rain that was falling, and because of the cold.
Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, and a viper came out of the heat and fastened on his hand. The barbarians saw it, and said among themselves, “No doubt, this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet Nemesis, the god of vengeance, suffereth not to live.” They watched him for a while, expecting that he would suddenly drop dead, but as nothing unusual happened, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
In the same quarters, Publius, the chief man of the island, had possessions. His father was sick with fever. Paul went in and prayed and laid his hands on him, and healed him. Others also on the island, who had diseases, came and were healed. These honored Paul and his companions with many honors; and when they departed, they loaded them with such things as were necessary.
We are not told of any evangelizing on the journey. After three months, when the winter was gone; a ship lying there took them to Puteoli, where they found brethren, and were asked to tarry with them seven days. This was another green spot in the desert world!
Then they journeyed toward Rome. At Appii forum, and The Three Taverns, the brethren from Rome came to meet them, and this cheered the heart of Paul somewhat. He knew what awaited him in every city, for Was he not going to bear testimony to, a rejected Lord, whose prisoner he afterward called himself? The Lord knows how to strengthen and to help His dear servants in the hour of trial.
It was not the time yet for his trial before Augustus Caesar. The testimony of Paul, the prisoner, must go forth; and God prepares the place and the people, and gives Paul exceptional privileges to have his own hired house with a soldier as his guard. After three days he called the chief men among the Jews together, and told them how he had been falsely accused, and that he was wearing the prisoner’s chain for the hope of Israel. They were willing to hear of this sect that was everywhere spoken against, so, on the day appointed, many came to him into his lodging, to whom he expounded, and testified the kingdom of God, out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets all the day long. But a suffering, and rejected Messiah was not the kind of king they wanted. So some believed and some believed not. A king that would give them Palestine, and prosperity, and peace on the earth, would suit them, but the Man in the glory, calling out the church as His body and His bride did not suit them. Things new as well as old, He had to tell them (Matt. 13:52), but they would not hear. It was earth they wanted, not heaven.
Paul therefore, before they left, quoted to them part of Isaiah 6, “Well spake Isaias the prophet by the Holy Ghost to our fathers, saying, ‘Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.’ Be it known therefore, unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and they will hear it.” (See Isa. 6:9, 10; Matt. 13:14, 15). The long suffering of God is over for the present to the nation of Israel, till the church is completed. Israel is now not the people of God. Those of them who believe on the Lord Jesus Christ now, are brought in on the ground of mercy to all, for He hath concluded all in unbelief, that He might have mercy on them all. (Rom. 11:32). Now the gospel goes out freely to the Gentiles.
Having thus declared the truth to them, they departed with great reasonings among themselves. Paul was allowed to go on bearing his testimony for two whole years, yet as a prisoner. The Word of God does not tell us of an Apostle ever being sent there. God has no “See”; no ecclesiastical center on earth.
Christianity dates from a glorified, earth rejected Christ in heaven. Here ends the history of the acts of the Holy Ghost through the apostles.
Paul, from the prison, wrote the Epistles—Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians and Philemon—a rich feast for the soul, taught of God by them.

Take Courage

Take courage, fellow Christian,
The race will not be long,
One day the roar of battle,
The next the victor’s song.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
We soon shall reach the shore,
Where life’s rough, angry billows,
Shall mar our rest no more.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
We soon shall be at rest,
Like John the loved disciple,
Reposing on His breast.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
Whate’er your lot may be,
Remember God has promised,
He’ll ever with you be.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
Though tried and tempted here,
List to His words of comfort,
“I’m with you, do not fear.”
Take courage, fellow Christian,
Look up and onward still,
For nothing can befall you,
But that which is His will.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
His arms of love will keep,
Safe from all form of evil,
His loved, His blood-bought sheep.
Take courage, fellow Christian,
For how could ill befall,
To one to Him so precious,
For whom He gave His all?
Take courage, fellow Christian,
For soon you’ll hear Him say,
“Arise My love, My fair one,
Arise and come away.”
Take courage, fellow Christian,
While here on earth you roam,
You soon will hear the summons,
To be with Him at home.

The Assembly: Part 3, Ephesians 4:4

The Lord met Saul of Tarsus at his conversion with the words, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?” For the first time the truth of the believer’s oneness with Christ was there told out. The assembly is one with Christ, united to her risen, glorified Head, the Son of Man. To Paul was given to unfold this blessed truth, “which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ Jesus by the gospel; whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power.” Ephesians 3:4-10. And we find in Colossians 1:25, that this subject completes the Word of God, “the mystery hidden from ages, and from generations, but now made manifest to His saints.” In Ephesians 1 to 2:10, is an unfolding of God’s purposes and counsels about Christ. How God has called and blessed those who are to be His companions, and has made His will known to them, that Christ will be the center of all His ways and glories, and in verses 22, 23, “hath put all things under His feet, and gave Him to be Head over all things to the assembly, which is His body, the fullness of Him that filleth all in all.”
Here the body is seen in its entirety, not one member wanting. It is that which was the completing of God’s thought for His Son, as seen in type in Adam and his wife. (Gen. 1:27, 28; 2:23; 5:2). This is what the assembly will be to Him for all eternity—His body and His bride (Eph. 3:21). No failure can hinder God in carrying out His purposes. The result will be as God has designed it.
We have seen how the Holy Spirit came down at Pentecost, uniting all the believers in Christ into one body. At first it was composed of Jews, then Samaritans, proselytes; and lastly, Gentiles were added. 1 Corinthians 12:12-23, takes them all in, and all on equal ground, and all working together as one body. “We, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.” Romans 12:4, 5. Everyone ever since then, who has believed the gospel of His salvation, and has been sealed with His Spirit, has been brought into the body of Christ. Those who have passed away to be with the Lord are not looked at as in it just now, as the body is here on earth, but they will be in it when the Lord has taken us all up to be with Him in the glory.
This is the only membership we find for believers in Scripture; none but believers are in it. It was God who put them in it by giving them the Spirit. Baptism with water has nothing to do with this. Romans 12:4, 5, is their mutuality. 1 Corinthians is their practical working together, exercising their functions. “There is one body” (Eph. 4:4), is what the truth asserts, and it is the principle of the gathering together of the saints now to the name of Christ. The one loaf on the Table at the Lord’s Supper expresses the truth that our communion is on that ground. (1 Cor. 10:16, 17). Ephesians 4:8-16, is the ministry the Lord provides for it till perfection is reached.
He loved the assembly, and gave Himself for it (Eph. 5:25), that was up to the time of His death, before ever it was formed. Verse 26 is what He is doing for it in this present time, separating it from the world, fitting it for Himself; and verse 27 is what He is going to do for it when the last member has been added to it. Then His pearl of great price will be seen in all His beauty that He had put upon it (Matt. 13:45, 46), and will be with Him forever.
O God! with great delight
Thy wondrous thought we see,
Upon His throne, in glory bright
The bride of Christ shall be.
Sealed with the Holy Ghost,
We triumph in that love;
Thy wondrous thought has made our boast,
“Glory with Christ above.”

I Have a Glorious Savior

I have a glorious Saviour,
Who died upon the tree;
My sins He bare, and suffered there
The wrath of God for me!
And my salvation now is sure
Since Christ the work has done,
For God declares, in righteousness,
He owes it to His Son.
‘Twas God who sent this Saviour,
This spotless Lamb, who died;
And trusting in His precious blood
I’m freely justified.
Ah! not for me by deeds of law
Salvation could be won;
Of grace alone, through righteousness,
God saves me by His Son.
O! Jesus is my Saviour;
“The Mighty God!” His name;
To seek and save the lost and vile,
As Son of Man He came.
In all His great atoning work
The will of God is done:
And God delights, in righteousness,
To bless me by His Son.
He is the risen Saviour,
Alive forever more;
He loves to ease the burdened heart
Of each whose sins He bore.
Believe—and God’s salvation sure
Is free to every one;
In manifested righteousness
He honors thus His Son.

Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 2, Sympathy

“We have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities.” Hebrews 4:15. When passing through sorrow how instinctively we look for sympathy, and it is blessed to know that there is in the heart of the Lord Jesus Christ perfect sympathy for every suffering saint. Think of Him now as seated on the right hand of the Majesty on high, and yet He is “touched with the feeling of our infirmities,” so that we can always look up to Him and say—
“Jesus, my sorrow lies too deep
For human ministry,
It knows not how to tell itself
To any but to Thee.
It is enough, my precious Lord,
Thy tender sympathy;
There is no sorrow e’er so deep
But I may bring to Thee.”
The Lord Jesus Christ is able to sympathize with sorrow as none upon earth can. When down here there was no sorrow like His, and now that He is in the glory there is no sympathy like His. It is perfect, and the more you draw upon it, the deeper and fuller you find it. It satisfies and heals. Yes, the glorified Head in heaven knows and feels every sorrow, and all the suffering through which the feeblest member of His body upon earth is passing. He is touched by it, and able to sympathize with each one in it.
Mary of Bethany tasted the blessedness of His sympathy when she fell down at the feet of Jesus, saying unto Him, “Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.” When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, “Where have ye laid him?” They said unto Him, “Lord, come and see.” Jesus wept.
How those tears of Jesus must have spoken to the desolate hearts of the sorrowing sisters as they walked together with Him to the tomb of their brother Lazarus, and though He knew their sorrow would soon pass away in the joy of resurrection, they tasted and enjoyed His sympathy every step of the path. Do you think those sisters ever forgot that walk? Those tears of Jesus, all His deep sympathy? Never! And may we not say that, what they learned then of the love of His heart more than compensated them for all their sorrow and bereavement. They found themselves “more than conquerors” through Him that loved them. The widow of Nain knew something of the Lord’s love and sympathy when He bound up her broken heart with the words, “Weep not,” raised her only son to life again, and delivered him back to her. Jairus also knew it when the Lord said unto him, “Fear not, believe only,” and going with him to his house raised his only daughter to life again. How striking that in each of the three instances recorded by the Holy Ghost in the gospels of the Lord Jesus Christ raising the dead to life, it is an only one. Mary and Martha’s only brother, the widow of Nain’s only son, and Jairus’ only daughter. God knows how to estimate what He asks us for, or takes from us. He says to Abraham, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.” Genesis 22:1, 2. How touching, the words “Thine only son Isaac whom thou lovest,” God thus giving a name to that deep well of joyful emotion which sprang up and filled Abraham’s heart when he received his Isaac as from the dead. How fitting that the blessed God Himself, who “is love,” should be the first to speak of love to His friend Abraham. Not till we come to Genesis 22 is the word love mentioned in Scripture, and then it is connected with an only son.
When the Holy Ghost would convey to our minds something of the depths of sorrow and repentance to which the people of God will be brought by Him in a time yet future, says, “They shall look upon Me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for Him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for Him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn.” Zechariah 12:10.
The Lord Jesus Christ is “the same yesterday, and today, and forever” (Heb. 13:8), but we know Him now in a way that neither Mary of Bethany, nor the widow of Nain ever could have done.
When down here He was the Man of Sorrows; but having died, risen again, and ascended into heaven, he is now the Man in the glory, and He is our Great High Priest, set down on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens. (Heb. 8:1.) “Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them.” Hebrews 7:25. “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin, Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” Hebrews 4:15, 16.
“Most merciful High Priest,
Our Saviour, Shepherd, Friend,
‘Tis in Thy love alone we trust
Until the end.
“Thou wilt our souls sustain.
Our Guide and strength wilt be
Until in glory, Lord, above,
Thy face we see.”
(Continued from page 129)
(To be continued)

Fragment: Master of the House

It is one thing to be safe in the ark on the Ararat of God, and another thing for Christ to dwell in the heart by faith. O, what a quantity of care goes out when Christ is there! If Christ is the Master of the house, and dwelling in it, He does not let the dust and the cobwebs accumulate, but He fills it altogether.

The Source of Peace

You ask, my friend, how is it,
With every changing day,
That I can see so calmly,
Earth’s prized things pass away?
My most abiding Treasure
Is with me, though unseen;
And He will never leave me—
The One on whom I lean.
The world once smiled before me,
But quickly changed its tone,
And much I feared to travel
O’er life’s rough paths alone!
But soon my best Friend sought me—
A heavenly Guide, unseen—
And strong, and firm, and faithful,
Is the arm on which I lean!
Though riches, all uncertain,
Though health, with youth were gone;
Though poor, and weak, and aged,
I had to journey on;
Though all earth’s dear ones vanished
From life’s still varying scene—
Yet Jesus ever liveth!
The One on whom I lean.
And since His grace hath led me
To shelter at His side,
Since He hath undertaken
My whole course to provide,
His own clear word proclaiming
How changeless is my Friend,
For whom Christ Jesus loveth,
He loveth to the end.
What shall prevent my singing?
Nor life, nor death, nor power;
Naught—but the sin within me
That grieves Him hour by hour.
E’en sin! He hath subdued it,
And soon all conflict o’er,
His praise I’ll sing forever
On Canaan’s blessed shore.

Correspondence: Lord Offering Himself as in Heb. 10:5-9; Heb. 10:25

Question: When did the Lord offer Himself as in Hebrews 10:5-9? J. T. G.
Answer: He offered Himself in God’s counsels, before the world began (Psa. 40:7; 1 Peter 1:20). Then in time He yielded Himself up. In Gethsemane He took the cup from His Father’s hand, and went on, yielded Himself up to His enemies, and made atonement to God, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God (Heb. 9:14.) In the type (Exodus 12), the lamb was selected on the tenth day, and slain on the fourteenth day. “Foreknown before the foundation of the world. Manifested in these last times for you.” 1 Peter 1:20
Question: Will you kindly explain Hebrews 10:25? A. D.
Answer: The Hebrew Epistle looks at the Christians as journeying on through the wilderness to their heavenly home, and the writer seems to see that some were in danger of going back to Judaism. Some had grown dull of hearing, and had become such as had need of milk, and not of strong food (Heb. 5:11, 12). So they are exhorted to hold fast the confidence, and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end (3:6, 14). Among other warnings, we find some in this 10th chapter; and the 25th verse continues an exhortation to hold fast the confession of the hope without wavering (for He is faithful who has promised), and to consider one another to provoke unto love and good works, by doing them. And not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together; for the “ourselves” are those who know redemption, those who are sanctified by Christ’s one offering; for it is by this means they are built up, and strengthened in their faith. And with Christ in the midst, to see Him, and have their hearts filled with joy.
The manner of some seemed to be to stay away, and indeed, we need this exhortation, for some seem to look on going to the assembling of ourselves together as a matter of choice; they come when they please, and stay away as they please.
With the Hebrews, this was dangerous ground, for all falling away in this epistle is really apostasy from Christ. Self-will in any of us is sad, indeed, so we, too, need to exhort one another, especially as we think of the day soon coming when all our ways will be manifested, whether we are doing our own will or the will of God.
A letter to our many readers: It is with much sorrow of heart that we have to announce the removal of our beloved Brother Armet, the editor of this paper, to be with the Lord on the 9th day of June, 1923, after a brief illness.
On the morning of May the 29th he had a severe chill, and pneumonia at once developed in both lungs, and his heart being weak, and being in a run-down condition on account of his untiring service for the blessed Lord, he was not able to survive the attack.
He was a faithful and beloved brother, untiring in his zeal for the spread of the truth, and one who spent himself and all he had to promote the interests of the One he loved so well. His loss will be greatly felt, but even in this we feel that the Lord would have us lean more confidingly upon Himself, and give us to prove that we have a resource there that will never fail us.
In a very little while we shall hear that shout in the air (1 Thess. 4; 1 Cor. 15) and, together with all the redeemed, we shall meet in His presence to part no more. Those cold and motionless forms of our departed loved ones shall then spring forth into life immortal at the bidding of Him who is “The Resurrection and the Life,” and through one eternal day our hearts will go out in untiring praise to the One who went into death and the grave for us, but who is alive again for evermore, and who lives as our Intercessor on the throne of God.
If it is the Lord’s will, we hope to continue the paper until the end of the term at least, and await further developments. E. B. H.

A Young Man's Decision for Christ

I heard of the conversion of a young man, whom the Lord was pleased to save in answer to much prayer.
His father, mother and sister were Christians, and he went with them willingly to gospel services, prayer meetings, and Bible readings. He seemed to have a great desire to know Christ as his Saviour; still, on being asked if he was saved, he would say, “I hope to be.”
The enemy thus hindering him from entering into peace, I asked him on one occasion why he did not decide for Christ. He answered that he did not know what it was, but felt that something was holding him back.
I invited him to attend a meeting at a few miles’ distance, and he accompanied me by train. We had to walk back, and as we went along I was much impressed to ask him to decide there and then, believing that the Lord was only waiting to hear his “I will.”
After some hesitation, he said, frankly, “Yes, I will decide.” Light broke upon his soul as I repeated this text to him: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth My word, and believeth on Him, that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life,” and, fully trusting in Christ, he was enabled to say that he knew he was saved.
He has since taken his stand with the people of God.

His Name Is Jesus

His name is Jesus! None beside
Can do the sinner good;
Far off was I, but Jesus died,
And I have peace with God.
His name is dearer to me now
Than every name beside;
All glories beam around the brow
Of Jesus crucified!
The Holy One who knew no sin,
God made Him sin for me;
The Saviour died my soul to win,
He lives, and I am free.
His precious blood alone availed
To wash my sins away;
Through weakness He o‘er hell prevailed.
Through death He won the day.
His beauty shineth far above
A seraph’s power of praise,
And I shall live and learn His love
Through everlasting days.
The knowing that He loveth me
Hath made my cup run o’er.
Yes! Jesus all my song shall be,
Today, and evermore.

Scripture Study: Romans 1

Paul to the Saints at Rome
Verse 1. “Paul, a servant (or slave) of Jesus Christ.” Wonderful grace of God, that called, and made captive in the chains of love, such a man. A sincere man walking before, and serving God from his forefathers with a pure conscience; “touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless,” yet the open, avowed enemy of Christ, till God opened his eyes to see himself. After that he wrote. “This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am the chief,” and in the same chapter (1 Tim. 1:12, 13) wrote of himself, “I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who has given me power, that He has counted me faithful, appointing to ministry him who before was a blasphemer and persecutor, and an insolent, overbearing man.” (New Trans.) Wonderful change!
It was the Lord that spoke to him, and showed Himself to him; then he saw the road on which he was traveling was the broad road that leads to destruction. He was an Apostle by calling, separated; taken out from the Jews and from the Gentiles to tell out to them the gospel of God. “To open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive remission of sins, and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Me.” Acts 26:18.
Verse 2 tells us that the prophets wrote of God’s promise to send this glad tidings. This is parenthetical.
Verse 3. “Concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord,” how important to notice this. It is God telling out the glories of His Son. In the story we shall find how He made propitiation for sin, and declared righteousness of God and grace to sinners; but above all, the person of the Son is seen, as heir to the throne of David according to the flesh, marked out as Son of God in power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by resurrection of the dead. He could say, “I am the resurrection and the life,” and then call Lazarus from among the dead. He is our Lord, and it was His power in grace that gave Paul his grace and apostleship to preach in His name, for the obedience of faith among all nations; and those called ones in Rome were some of them. They were saints by God’s calling. The words to be lead to a wrong thought here. All believers are at once made saints. They belong to Christ, and not to the world. His death and resurrection place them on new ground. Christ is Son of God in resurrection. In this, God’s approval is stamped upon His person and His work.
Then the Apostle sends grace and peace to them from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Verse 8. He begins with “thanking God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world,” and he says, “God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you in my prayers;” and he desires that the way might be opened that he could come to them by the will of God. He longed to see them, to impart some spiritual benefit to them, and to establish them in the truth, that he and they might be comforted together by their mutual faith. He wanted them to know that he oftentimes purposed to come to them (but was hindered); to have some fruit among them also, even as he had among other Gentiles.
Verse 14. He counted himself a debtor to all kinds of men, and as far as it depended on him, to preach the good news to them who were in Rome also. What a true servant, serving with his spirit in the glad tidings of God! He was not ashamed of the gospel, for he knew it was the power of God to salvation, to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. The righteousness of God is revealed therein, on the principle of faith to faith; as it is written, “The just shall live by faith.”
How blessed indeed to the sinner convinced of his lost condition, to see God’s righteousness declared in that Christ died for sin, and now grace flows out to sinners who believe in Him. He can say,
“And now, a righteousness divine
Is all my glory, all my trust,
Nor will I fear since that is mine,
While Thou dost live, and God is just.”
All is settled, Christ is risen; God has approved of the sacrifice. We are as believers in Him. Here we see that no flesh can be justified in God’s sight for, “The just shall live by faith.” It is faith that makes them out as the just. “Abraham believed God, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness” (Gen. 15:6; Rom. 4:3).
After this introduction, we are led to see that the righteousness of God must deal with the unrighteousness of men, and the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness.
God made man upright, but man has sought out many inventions, and now we see the down grade from innocence to the depths of sin’s degradation traversed by man, till he becomes lower in his lusts than the brute beast.
Verses 19, 20. God’s power and wisdom were seen in creation telling of His supremacy, so that man was inexcusable. Up to the flood, the knowledge of the true God was seen in man. After the flood, idolatry perverted this knowledge, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and beasts, and creeping things. Then God gave them up to their vile lusts. It is terrible to think what more we, as sinners, were capable of, who knowing the righteous judgment of God, and that they who do these things are worthy of death, not only practice them, but have delight in them that do them.
Can such a creature be improved? No, but God has found a way whereby He can save, and bring them to Himself, and make those, who are saved, companions for His Son.
May the Lord give us the attentive heart to meditate on His grace, and to receive what He would communicate to us.
“God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” Romans 5:8.

Accepted in the Beloved

O God of matchless grace!
We sing unto Thy name!
We stand accepted in the place
That none but Christ could claim.
Our willing hearts have heard Thy voice,
And in Thy mercy we rejoice.
‘Tis meet that Thy delight
Should center in Thy Son!
That Thou shouldst place us in Thy sight
In Him, Thy holy One!
Thy perfect love has cast out fear,
Thy favor shines upon us here.
Eternal is our rest,
O, Christ of God, in Thee!
Now of Thy peace, Thy joy possessed,
We wait Thy face to see.
Now to the Father’s heart received,
We know in Whom we have believed.
A sacrifice to God,
In life or death are we;
Then keep us ever, blessed Lord,
Thus set apart to Thee!
Bought with a price, we’re not our own,
We died, we live to God alone.

I Am the Lord's

I am sure you recollect one place in Scripture that speaks of believers in Christ Jesus: “Whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s.” Romans 14:8.
That is a blessed truth as it stands; and it is written, “Our life is hid with Christ in God.” But I see a constant use of that word, that we are the Lord’s, as separate to Him; and subject to Him who now is in the glory, and to return; which will keep our peace and establish our hearts; and that is this, that not only is it a truth and a fact, but that it ought to be running always in our minds, “I am the Lord’s,” till it becomes the fixed habit and thought of the soul, “I am the Lord’s,” and to meditate upon it. It will keep us free and separate in the strivings of the world or its disturbances; it will keep our eyes from its pleasures; it will keep us from its devices; it will keep us as it runs in our hearts, lively in duty. So may it prevail more and more in our hearts and minds. We may go here and there, up and down, with this circumstance or that, yet “I am the Lord’s,” going with us, will keep our paths as becoming the brightness of His coming. Be careful about everything, that, because you are the Lord’s, you may not fail in anything; but be not anxious about anything, making known your requests, great and small, with prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving; and the peace of God, such peace as God has, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

Comfort for a Day of Trouble: Part 3, Joy

Joy sometimes seems very far away from the sorrowing child of God, and not to be realized, or even spoken of, in seasons of affliction, and yet the Lord has linked sorrow and joy closely together. He says, “Your sorrow shall be turned into joy” (John 16:20); and, “Ye now therefore have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you.” John 16:22. We are also told that “they that sow in tears shall reap in joy.” Psalm 126:5. And joy being one of the fruits of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22), it grows in the heart of every saint; but we must remember that our joy is in the Lord, and not in our constantly changing circumstances. Paul and Silas, when shamefully entreated at Philippi, were thrust into the inner prison, and their feet were made fast in the stocks; but their hearts being free, and their joy being in the Lord, at midnight they “prayed, and sang praises unto God.” The Apostle Paul, writing to the saints at Philippi, amid all the sad surroundings of a Roman prison, exhorts them to “rejoice in the Lord alway.” And when the Jews of Antioch raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts, we read that “the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.” Acts 13. So that it is quite possible for a child of God to be filled with joy in the most trying circumstances. The Lord says to His disciples, just as He is about to leave them, “These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” John 15:11. Again, “Ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.” John 16:24.
The Apostle John also says, “These things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.” 1 John 1:4. And Peter, speaking to us about the Lord Jesus Christ, declares, “Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.” 1 Peter 1:8. Thus we find that the present portion of every saint of God is “fullness of joy.” “The joy of the Lord is your strength.” Nehemiah 8:10. And it is according to the measure in which we cultivate and enjoy fellowship with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ, that we enter into this “fullness of joy.” If we can rejoice in the Lord always, with so much in and around us to hinder and interrupt our joy, what must it be for those who are absent from the body, and present with the Lord. David could say, “In Thy presence is fullness of joy; at Thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.” Psalm 16:11.
Would that we realized more fully the exceeding blessedness of those who are “with Christ.” There they wait in all the rest and joy of His own presence, for that blessed moment when “the Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” For the same blessed moment we wait also, but it is down here amid toil, sorrow and bereavement that we do so. “Wherefore comfort one another with these words.”
May we take every sorrow, trial, and bereavement from our Father’s loving hand, and enjoy the Lord’s deep sympathy each step of the wilderness journey, remembering that we are passing on to that blessed moment when “He will rest in His love,” joy over us with singing, and present us “faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy.”
“Lord Jesus, come!
The Man of Sorrows once,
The Man of patience waiting now,
The Man of Joy forever Thou,
Come, Saviour, come!
“Spirit and Bride,
With longing voice, say Come;
Yea, Lord, Thy word from that bright home
Is, ‘Surely I will quickly come!’
E’en so, Lord, come.”
(Continued from page 165)
(Concluded)

Association With Christ

“Who being the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.” Hebrews 1:3.
“We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor.” Hebrews 2:9.
“Both He that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified are all of one.” Hebrews 2:11,
O, Jesus Lord, Thou matchless One,
Who once this desert trod,
What joy to see Thee seated now
Upon the throne of God!
With glory and with honor crowned,
While heavenly hosts Thy praise resound.
What joy to gaze upon Thy face,
Where glory bright doth shine,
And tell in God the Father’s ear
Thine attributes divine.
Of heaven itself Thou art the Light,
And God Thy Father’s full delight.
Exalted now to His right hand,
The highest place is Thine,
And yet Thou’rt pouring out Thy love
Into this heart of mine;
Detaching me from things of earth,
By showing me Thy peerless worth.
Thy death has closed the things of earth,
But opened heaven to me;
And there in spirit now I’m brought
To dwell, my Lord, with Thee.
And since Thy place above is mine,
I’d seek no place on earth but Thine.
For this is but a desert land,
Because Thou art not here;
Earth’s brightest scenes attract me not,
My heart is with Thee there.
No more can I be satisfied
To seek a place where Thou hast died.
A lonely stranger here below,
Lord, I would follow Thee;
Rejoicing only in that cross,
Which changed all things for me.
Till Thou shalt call me with Thee there,
In thy rejection here I share.

The Assembly: The Dwelling Place of God - Ephesians 2:21-22

It was at Pentecost that both the “Body of Christ” and the “House of God” began. The one hundred and twenty disciples were, by one Spirit, baptized into one body, and thus united to Christ, the Head, on high. At the same moment they became the habitation of God through the Holy Spirit taking up His abode in them. He is here now dwelling in each individual believer, and in the assembly as a whole, and will be till the Lord comes and gathers up all His saints to be with Him in glory. Precious privilege! Would that all God’s people knew and enjoyed it.
It was the testimony of those already saved and sealed by the Spirit that now reaches others, and the giving of the Holy Spirit to all who believe, adds them to the body already formed.
To the disciples is committed their reception into the house of God, baptism being the rite used to indicate their reception into the assembly on earth. Men are the builders. This is seen in 1 Corinthians 3:10. “According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master builder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.”
The foundation is one, there is no other. It is Jesus Christ, yet on this foundation may be built a mixture of materials, which will not stand the test of fire that is to try it. Here men are the builders (verse 12), and it is a fact that cannot be denied, that whatever in Scripture was committed into man’s hands was soon corrupted. So it has been in the assembly also. There is no fear that God will fail to carry out His purpose to give His Son a body and a bride to share His place in glory, but we have to own the ruin man has brought into the assembly on earth.
In Acts 8, Simon, the sorcerer, was brought in, yet Peter and John declare that he is still a slave to sin.
In Acts 20:29, 30, Paul warns the elders of what is sure to come: there were grievous wolves to enter in among them, not sparing the flock, and these were surely not children of God. In verse 30, “of your own selves,” and here we find they were children of God, but not walking according to the truth that there is one body, for they speak perverse things to gather disciples around themselves. They do not walk in the unity of the Spirit, else they would gather the disciples around the Lord as members of His body.
In 1 Corinthians 3:14, 15, 17, there are three samples of builders. One is building in accord with the great Architect’s plan, and he is rewarded. One is a saved man, but his building is not approved. One is a wicked man, he and his work are destroyed, yet it is all under the name of Christ. The wicked man is responsible for his work, and what is done is recognized by God, though not approved of. The unsaved that have the name of Christ upon them (Gal 3:27) will not be judged as Jews or Gentiles, but as the professing assembly of God (1 Cor. 10:32). Israel brought out of Egypt forms an illustration of the professing assembly (1 Cor. 10:1-12). False apostles are seen in 2 Corinthians 11:13-15. Some made the Apostle weep in Philippians 3:18, 19.
In 1 Timothy 3:15, there are instructions about how to set things right in the assembly, and chapter 4:1-3, also tells what is coming. In 2 Timothy the ruined state has come, and is growing worse (3:13).
With all this manifestation of departure from the truth, we must see for our comfort and blessing that God’s purposes and counsels cannot change. Ephesians gives us their unfoldings, and we look on to see the assembly in glory as the body and bride of Christ, and as the dwelling place of God.
“Unto Him be glory in the Assembly by Christ Jesus, world without end, Amen.” Ephesians 3:21.
One can see how the broken and scattered state of the assembly hinders the blessing of God’s people, but the Holy Spirit has not departed. He is here to bless and to guide and to help all the Lord’s people who look to the Lord for it, that they might be taught of Him.
The Lord in His Word views all believers as members of His body, united to Himself, the glorified Man, their living Head in heaven. The Holy Spirit has united them to Him and to each other. From Pentecost till the Lord comes (1 Thess. 4), it is ever true, that here on earth, there is one body (Eph. 4:4). Faith will take up what God says to walk according to it, looking on all believers as members of that one body. They believe the gospel of their salvation, they were sealed with the Spirit, and thus added to it. It is now their privilege to walk in the unity which the Spirit has formed, and to gather together unto the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, where His presence can be enjoyed, even if only two or three (Matt. 18:20). To encourage us, the Lord has given us the smallest possible number to form an assembly. 1 Corinthians 10:16, 17, tells us it is the basis of our central act of worship, redeemed by the blood, and united by the Spirit. The cup is the communion of the blood of Christ, and the one bread (loaf) is the communion of the body of Christ.
It is the provision the Lord made; obedience to it sets aside all divisions and gives us the divine ground of gathering. The Holy Spirit will not gather the members, except to Christ. He is the only center that God can own. This is the original ground as given in the Word of God. Efforts of men to make a union that will embrace all Christians, are futile; the only way is to own the union that God has made. He could say to some, “Thou hast kept My Word, and has not denied My Name.”
The assembly is the pearl of great price for which the Merchantman sold all He had and bought it (Matt. 13:45, 46). Christ also loved the assembly and gave Himself for it (Eph. 5:25-27). There we find His love for it so great that it led Him to die. “That He might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word.” There is His present service toward it, gathering out and fitting it for Himself, that He might present it to Himself a glorious assembly, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. Will it not please our Lord, therefore, if we are found in the current of His thoughts, counting dear to us what is dear to Him?
In Ephesians 4:8-16, we find that same love making provision by giving gifts unto men, and that is ministry. It comes from Christ in glory, as the Head, caring for the members, and leading them to care for each other. It is given “for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ; till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.” Verses 15, 16 describe the healthy action of the members holding the Head.
As the dwelling place of God the Spirit on the earth, we are “builded together,” “and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets (of the New Testament) Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner stone; in whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord.” This looks on to the blessed result in glory. Fitly framed together shows the divine workmanship. “In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.” Here the household of God is builded together as His dwelling place, and looked at in its normal condition, taking no account of the scattered condition, and our faith is to take it in as our privilege now, that He dwells with us, as well as in us (John 14:17), going on with His faithful service to all true believers wherever they will give heed to His ways and teachings of the Scriptures. Since the Holy Spirit has come, it should be easily understood that we cannot pray for Him to come, He, dwelling in us, helps us in prayer. If we grieve or quench the Spirit, He does not leave us, but we deprive ourselves of the comfort of His services. To grieve the Holy Spirit is in our walk and ways generally. To quench the Spirit is more in the assembly, or with each other, as it is followed by “Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.” (1 Thess. 5:19-21). Both hearer and speaker are exhorted in this way.
1 Timothy 3:15, Paul wrote, “but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the assembly of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.” We cannot get the assembly together now as it once was when this was written to Timothy, but the same truth applies to the two or three that are gathered to His name, not claiming that they are the assembly of God, but caring to see that the Lord’s honor is cared for, both in the doctrines they hold, and in their walk. Holiness becomes God’s house forever. Evil persistently allowed destroys the claim of any to be on the ground of God’s assembly.
Where the will is subdued, and the ear is open to hear of Christ, and to keep His Word, the Holy Spirit delights to minister to such, whatever part of the great profession of Christianity they may be in, still God carries on His work.

Our Children

Is there not a great need of godly wisdom and carefulness in the training of our children? The first thing to know is whether they are truly the Lord’s, and moreover that the fact of their salvation, however much counted on in faith by the parents, is to them a cause for never ending gratitude and praise. It is a great thing to be taught to value the saving grace of God when young.
Their mode of training is detailed in Ephesians 6:4; but though we should keep them separate from the withering influences of the worldly scene that man delights in, children should learn much from and fully enjoy that world which God has made, as well as all simple recreations suited to their age.
It is rather, however, as to divine things that these few lines are written, and especially with regard to such truths as are distinctive of our position. If we are to be guided by the Word.
It is abundantly clear that real humbleness and lowliness of mind is one of the first things to be ingrained in the young heart, and it is best taught by being reflected from the parent’s walk and ways. Nothing can be more injurious than for the young to hear us speak unguardedly, and it may be slightingly, of others.
We little think at such times how we may be sowing in their young hearts the seeds of “I thank thee I am not as other men are.” Let us rather instill that “esteeming others better than ourselves,” which is so characteristic of the spirit of Christ.
To cram young souls with a glib head knowledge of “the mystery” and the “strong meat” of Christian truth before they have learned much either of Christ, themselves, or the world, is equally to be deprecated, and produces pride in spiritual things rather than spirituality. Let truth always be taught in its relationship to Christ, and never as a creed or dogma. A sectarian spirit is easily imbibed and hard to get rid of, and on the way in which we train our children largely depends whether the precious truth of the “one body” will become the mere insignia of a sect, or a truth humbly confessed by those who are walking in the spirit of its Head.
It is to be feared that at times we but little think of the immense responsibility we have, thus rightly to train and mold the thoughts of those around us. We never can go wrong in speaking of Christ. We can always safely exalt and make much of Him in every way; and next to Him surely must come the training of the mind in humbleness and lowliness (which is of great price), in obedience and in unworldliness. Truth has its place, but it is alas! eagerly picked up from tracts and books by the natural mind. The love of Christ and these graces however are not; yet it is only by means of these that our children can learn to walk soberly, righteously and godly in this present evil world.

Humility

Humility is perfect quietness of heart. It is to have no trouble. It is never to be fretted, or vexed, or irritated, or sore or disappointed. It is to expect nothing, to wonder at nothing that is done to me, to feel nothing done against me. It is to be at rest when nobody praises me, and when I am blamed or despised. It is to have a blessed home in the Lord, where I can go in and shut the door, and kneel to my Father in secret, and am at peace as in a deep sea of calmness, when all around is trouble.

Correspondence: Good, Very Good; Laodicean; Heb. 11:9 True?

Question: Did God say when He created everything, that it was good, very good? Did He bless His creatures and man, then curse them, and make the ground bring forth thorns and thistles, and put away Adam forever, making him return to dust? P. G.
Answer: God did say that His creation was very good. (Gen. 1:31). He blessed His creatures and mankind (vss. 22, 28), and so it remained till sin came in and blighted God’s fair creation. But this was not allowed to defeat His purpose which concerned His Son. He devised means that His banished ones be not expelled from Him. He cursed the ground for man’s sake. He did not curse man, but the serpent was cursed (Gen. 3:14), and God began to work out a new creation of which His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, was to be the Head (Col. 1:18; Rev. 3:14). There was nothing for the serpent but eternal judgment (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 20:10).
In announcing the judgment on the serpent through the seed of the woman Adam heard the gospel, and believing it, called his wife’s name Eve. Then God clothed them with coats of skins, which typically speaks of God’s righteousness, Christ put upon every believer (2 Cor. 5:21).
Abel believed the same gospel and approached God as a worshipper through the firstlings of his flock, with the fat thereof; whereas Cain would not submit himself to God’s appeal, and was lost. He is a type of the Jew who murdered Christ, and deliberately refused God’s offer of salvation, and also all men who walk in his ways.
Man’s wickedness filled the earth with violence and corruption, till God repented that He had made man on the earth (Gen. 6:7). Then He sent the flood and swept them all away, but the house of faith. Man is a lost and ruined sinner, but there is salvation for men.
“Thou turnest man to destruction; and saith, Return, ye children of men.” Psalm 90:3.
“Deliver him from going down to the pit; I have found a ransom.” Job 33:24.
There are no promises to Adam, the head of a fallen race. The promises are to Christ, the Head of a redeemed race. But for this the Lord must die, and believers are saved through His death. Adam heard God speaking it to the serpent. A Saviour was coming to destroy the works of the devil. Precious announcement of the Saviour’s death and suffering to annul Satan’s power and to glorify God, so that God in righteousness can bless repentant sinners.
Adam’s body was mortal and returned to dust, but God in grace could set aside this judgment, and take Enoch and Elijah up to heaven without dying, as he could save their souls also, because of what Christ was to do upon the cross (Rom. 3:25).
The New Testament tells us that every man and woman will be raised from the dead so that spirit, soul and body will be united again. The believers are to be with Christ in His eternal glory, and the unsaved to be in the lake of fire forever.
Adam was driven out of the garden, lest he should eat of the tree of life, and thus be perpetually in a ruined condition. The flaming sword and the Cherubim guard it, and keep man away till he believes on the Saviour. By and by he will, when with Christ above eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God (Rev. 2:7). Paradise on this sin blighted earth is gone forever, but God will have a new heaven and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness. All believers will be there where sin can never come (2 Peter 3:13; Rev. 21:1).
Question: Is all the professing church Laodicea now?
Answer: No. Revelation 2:25, 28 shows a remnant in Thyatira who are waiting for the coming of the Lord. He has not come yet.
Revelation 3:3 tells that the church in Sardis will be treated as the world—the Lord coming as a thief to them.
Revelation 3:11 shows a remnant looking for the coming of the Lord, keeping His Word, and not denying His name. Overcomers are there also.
Revelation 3:20 has overcomers even in Laodicea who sup with Christ and He with them.
The truth that there is one body and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling, continues till the Lord comes. Our responsibility and privilege is to walk worthy of that vocation with all lowliness and meekness, and the Lord’s care of the church, and provision for its needs, will not cease till the perfect Man is reached (Eph. 4:4-16).
Question: How could Hebrews 11:9 be true when the persons spoken of there were not living at the same time? Jr. T. G.
Answer: It is their character as strangers dwelling in tents that is the point, not that they were living together at the same time. Jacob built a house for himself at Succoth, that was failure; but in the New Testament, God speaks of the faith of the Old Testament saints, not of their failures.

On Which Side of You Is the Judgment?

A few days ago a man opened the door of a book store, in the windows of which were many copies of the Scriptures, and books relating to them. He walked to the end where the bookseller sat at his desk, and said, “I am from......, and was told that there is in this city a place where poor people may obtain a Bible free. Is this it?”
“What do you want to do with a Bible?” ask the bookseller.
“I want to read it,” quietly replied the man; “I have never owned anything but a New Testament, and now I want the whole Bible.”
“And do you pray over it?” continued the bookseller, “do you realize it is the Word of God, and that you need the Holy Spirit to lead you to the right understanding of it?” The man felt at once the bookseller was interested in his soul, and in order to explain and assure him that he had not read his New Testament in vain, he said, “I have been a professor of religion for some time.”
“Ah, but that is not necessarily being a child of God,” pressed the bookseller, “and I am anxious to know if you are a child of God.”
“Well, I hope so,” was the hesitating reply, “but you know none of us can be sure of that.” “Are you sure of the judgment?”
“O yes, I am sure of that,” and the man began to look very earnest.
“Well, sit down here,” continued the bookseller, “and tell me on which side of you is the judgment—before or behind?”
“O,” he replied, “it is before me, of course, for the judgment is only at the end of the world, and that hasn’t come yet.”
“How do you expect to escape it?”
“Well, I am trying earnestly to live a Christian life. I am trying to do what good I can in my poor way, and I do hope in that way to be found worthy to escape and to have eternal life.”
“Now, let me tell you my story,” said the bookseller; “I also believe that the judgment is at the of end of the world, and though this has not come yet, I can tell you that the judgment is behind me. Being sure of its coming, I anticipated it in my mind, and found then that being a sinner I was ‘condemned already.’ As my sins came out there in the light of the ‘great white throne,’ I could not but see that all hope was over—I was lost, and so, instead of trying to escape, I pleaded guilty. At the same time, however, I saw that it was for these very sins Jesus had suffered judgment upon the cross. He, ‘the Just,’ was there suffering ‘for the unjust.’ Besides, I knew He was no more on the cross, but up there in the glory, and I said, ‘Thank God, the judgment is past for me, since Jesus has passed through it in my stead!’ Therefore is it written in John 5:24, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word, and believeth in Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but is passed from death unto life.’”
Instantly the man’s eyes glittered like diamonds, and taking hold of the bookseller’s arm in both his hands, he said, with intense earnestness, “I see it! I see it!” and off he went, as one who has found a new treasure.
Reader, if you too are able to say, through grace, that the judgment is behind you, there will be no difficulty in your appropriating the blessed message of 1 John 3:2, “Beloved, now are we the children of God.”
Death and judgment are behind us,
Grace and glory are before;
All the billows rolled o’er Jesus,
There they spent their utmost power.
Jesus died, and we died with Him,
“Buried” in His grave we lay,
One with Him in resurrection,
Now “in Him” in heaven’s bright day.

The Young Christian

“Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach.” Hebrews 13:13.
I cannot give it up,
The little world I know—
The innocent delights of youth,
The things I cherish so!
‘Tis true, I love my Lord,
And long to do His will;
But O, I may enjoy the world
And be a Christian still!
I love the hour of prayer,
I love the hymns of praise,
I love the blessed Word which tells
Of God’s redeeming grace.
But—I am human still!
And while I dwell on earth,
God surely will not grudge the hours
I spend in harmless mirth!
These things belong to youth,
And are its natural right—
My dress, my pastimes and my friends,
The merry and the bright.
My Father’s heart is kind!
He will not count it ill
That my small corner of the world
Should please and hold me still.
And yet— “outside the camp”—
‘Twas there my Saviour died!
It was the world that cast Him forth
And saw Him crucified.
Can I take part with those
Who nailed Him to the tree?
And where His Name is never praised,
Is there the place for me?
Nay, world! I turn away,
Though thou seem fair and good;
That friendly outstretched hand of thine
Is stained with Jesus’ blood.
If in thy least device
I stoop to take a part,
All unaware, thine influence steals
God’s presence from my heart.
I miss my Saviour’s smile,
When’er I walk thy ways;
Thy laughter drowns the Spirit’s voice,
And chokes the springs of praise.
Whene’er I turn aside
To join thee for an hour,
The face of Christ grows blurred and dim,
And prayer has lost its power!
Farewell—Henceforth my place
Is with the Lamb Who died.
My Sovereign! While I have Thy love,
What can I want beside?
Thyself, blest Lord, art now
My free and loving choice,
In Whom, though now I see Thee not,
Believing, I rejoice.
Shame on me that I sought
Another joy than this,
Or dreamed a heart at rest with Thee
Could crave for earthly bliss!
These vain and worthless things,
I put them all aside:
His goodness fills my longing soul,
And I am satisfied.
Lord Jesus! let me dwell
“Outside the camp” with Thee!
Since Thou art there, then there alone
Is peace and rest for me.
Thy dear reproach to bear
I’ll count my highest gain,
Till Thou return, Rejected One,
To take Thy power, and reign!

The Light Will Shine Soon

Two companions were tramping up a mountain’s side one misty and cloudy morning. So thick was the mist, and so hopelessly full of it seemed the valleys, and so heavy were the clouds above, that one of the travelers said to the other, “It is of no use going up any farther.” However, the other wished to reach the mountain top—mist or no mist, cloud or no cloud —so, mending his pace, on he went. After about an hour the first traveler echoed his first sentiment. “It is of no use,” but to be answered once more by a fresh start on the part of his friend, who bounded on for the heights above. After some two hours of uphill work, and endless gray, one of these companions cried out, “The sun will shine soon!” for that peculiar bluish shadow moving about the mist, with which those who watch the breaking in of the light into clouds are familiar, made promise that overhead was the longed-for shining light; and so it was, for in another ten minutes the mighty ocean of mist was passed through, and the sunny mountain tops stood shining above the clouds.
Keep going up, Christian; the path to glory is uphill. Keep going on through the depressing circumstances, which, like the endless mist, seem to declare the light is blotted out. Keep going up, for above the mists of the valley, and above the clouds clinging to the hillsides, the sun is shining. To stay in the dark places is not the path of faith. Keep going up, for the light shall shine on you.
Courage! We often say, “It is of no use going on,” but the secret is we are weary. Our own feet are but the index of our feeble faith.
Forward, Christian! It is ourselves who are to blame. Answer the invitations of your sluggish self to rest by a fresh bound upward, and onward, and heavenward. See! already there is overhead the sign of the shining of the sun. Keep going on, for in but a few moments the light and the glory will blaze around you, and you shall see all the mists of the valley under your feet.

Scripture Study: Romans 2; Romans 3:1-20

“Thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? or despisest thou the riches of His goodness and forbearance and long suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leads thee to repentance? But, after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath, against the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; who will render to every man according to his deeds.” It is solemnly important that every one who reads these lines, should think of having to do with God. How can the sinner escape that judgment?
Reader, are you among “those who by patient continuance in well doing, seek for glory and honor and incorruptibility, eternal life,” or are you among those “that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness,” upon whom comes “indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish?” For this will come upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek. But to the believer in Christ—the only one who can have good works—it will be glory, honor and peace, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek, for “there is no respect of persons with God.”
Those who have sinned without law, shall also perish without law, and as many as have sinned in the law, shall be judged by the law. This is true of all who have died without Christ, except those who have professed Christ’s name, yet have not been born again, will have this terrible sin added to all their sins—that they have not put on the wedding garment (Matt. 22:12). These stand in their own self-righteous rags (Isa. 64:6). The believer has on God’s righteousness in Christ (2 Cor. 5:21).
Verses 13-15 are a parenthesis. A godly Gentile was more to God than an ungodly Jew, though the Jew had greater privileges. So here it is not the hearers, but the doers of the law, that are justified before God. The Gentiles were never put under law before God, yet they have a conscience that tells them it is wrong to lie, murder, steal, and so on. The law gives that which is every man’s duty to God and to his neighbor, except the fourth commandment, which was given only to Israel, and this shows, not the law, but the work of the law written in their hearts, so that their conscience bears witness, and their thoughts, the meanwhile, keep accusing or excusing one another.
Verse 16. This is not judgment on earth; it is the wrath of God from heaven (1:18), and it will find out the very secrets of the heart when God shall judge men according to Paul’s gospel by Jesus Christ, that is, the gospel of the glory, which witnesses to man’s sin, and to God’s righteousness.
Verses 17-29. The boasting Jew is next seen, but God looks at the heart, and not at the outward privileges, which if not taken advantage of, and walked in, serve only to condemn. The word Jew means praise, so it is the one who is humbled in heart before God, whose praise is not of men, but of God, that shall not be condemned. The law in which the Jew boasts, condemns him, for he cannot keep it, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
In Chapter 3:1-8 this is proved. The Jews had privileges, especially having had the oracles of God committed to them. God’s Word would ever stand true, though some of them did not believe. God must punish sin, and if not sheltered by the grace of God, through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, His righteousness must be maintained in the judgment of sin. On the other hand, those who said, “Let us do evil, that good may come,” deserve damnation.
Verses 9-19. He quotes the Psalms and the prophets to show the Jews what the law says to them who are under it, and we see that which is true of these privileged ones, proves that the whole world is guilty before God. What a description is found here of man at his best—all under sin—none righteous—none that understandeth—none that seeketh after God—all gone out of the way—together become unprofitable, none that doeth good—their throat is an open sepulcher—with their tongues they have used deceit—the poison of asps is under their lips—their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness—their feet are swift to shed blood—destruction and misery are in their ways—the way of peace have they not known—no fear of God before their eyes! All this is true of us by nature, nor can we be any different till the grace of God is received into our hearts, giving us new life, and the forgiveness of sins. How sweeping this is, all the world guilty before God!
Verse 20 adds, “By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” Except we realize God’s forgiveness, we must be condemned to eternal woe. Justice must condemn; grace can forgive.

Fragment: How to be Happy

Happy are they who are too rich to care for gold, too happy to hunt for joy, too exalted to be proud, too high to be lifted up. And who are these? They who know that “to live is Christ.” (Phil. 1:21). “I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord.” Philippians 3:8.

Increasingly Precious

Increasingly precious, this Saviour of mine,
So merciful, gracious—yet holy, divine.
He came from a glory beyond all compare,
From heavenly mansions, surpassingly fair,
To tread a lone pathway ‘mid sorrow and woe,
That I, undeserving, His goodness might know.
A stranger, and homeless, oft tempted and tried,
Yet ready to succor, with arms open wide,
His faithfulness carried Him e’en to the cross—
To cruelest sufferings, and bitterest loss.
The realization of love so divine,
Was precious indeed to this poor heart of mine.
But as I go on learning more of His grace—
Of the marvelous beauty that shines in His face,
Of His patience and love, as I’m kept by His power
Mid danger and trial, from hour to hour,
Increasingly precious, my Saviour to me,
Revealed in the beauties I constantly see.
Though weakness and failure oft how me with shame,
I always find comfort and strength in His name.
Though oft I forget what He suffered for me—
The death He endured on that terrible tree.
He never forgets—no change His heart knows,
But freely, unhindered, His love He bestows.
“Lo, always I’m with you,” yea, “e’en to the end,” —
What words of assurance on which to depend!
His presence ‘mid sorrow, His presence ‘mid joy,
His presence to comfort, whate’er may annoy,
Till ended life’s journey, I meet in the air
The One who is waiting to take me “up there.”
Increasingly precious, O Saviour divine!
O, wonder of wonders, that Jesus is mine

The Assembly: Part 5, 2 Timothy 2:19

Paul’s Epistles to Timothy give instruction to the man of God to direct his path in connection with the assembly. The first gives instruction as to how to put, and to keep things right in it, in view of evils foretold as coming in among them.
In the second epistle, the evils have come in, and are developing to such an extent, that the Apostle marks out the path for the man of God through the confusion which he cannot put right—a path in which he can, like Enoch of old, walk with God, and know, as Enoch did, that it is the path pleasing to God.
We have seen that we, as believers, are sealed with the Holy Spirit, and are members of the body of Christ. This means that we are united to Christ the Head in glory, and to each believer down here, and that we are children of God the Father, in conscious enjoyment, able to look up, and to say, “Abba Father,” and in happy, full assurance, give Him thanks that we are made fit to be partakers of the portion of the saints in light, and also that these relationships are eternal.
Our behavior may often be poor, but our relationships cannot fail. These do not depend on our behavior, but our behavior should flow from our enjoyment of what God’s grace has conferred upon us. Though there may be difficulties to meet in order to walk with God, we may rest assured that such love that did not spare His own Son, will not fail to point out the true path to us, if we are in earnest to do His will (John 7:17).
We notice that these epistles do not unfold these relationships, but in the second epistle we see what the believer can rely upon when everything outwardly has been corrupted, what faith can lay hold of, and see here what is God’s path for him, “A path which no fowl knoweth, and which the vulture’s eye hath not seen.” Job 28:7. The Lord will make it plain to the one who seeks His face, and desires to follow in the steps of our blessed Lord, who ever did His father’s will while here on earth.
In 2 Timothy 1:1, Paul speaks of himself as “an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus.”
Verse 9 tells of God “who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began.”
Verse 10 speaks of the One who won the victory over Satan’s power, and has brought life and incorruptibility to light through the gospel, Though man has rejected this testimony, and Paul is a prisoner because of it, he is not ashamed, and says, “I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.” He also exhorts Timothy to “hold fast the outline of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus.” Division in heart had begun, and all that were in Asia were spoken of as having turned away from him.
Nevertheless, Chapter 2:1, begins, “Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that that is in Christ Jesus, and the things thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.” This teaches us that the more the failure is seen, the more we should set ourselves to go on with the truth. The Apostle exhorts the man of God to be like a true-hearted soldier that endures all manner of hardships and deprivation, that he may please the One who called him to be His soldier—that is, with purpose of heart to please the Lord; “a good soldier of Jesus Christ.”
Verse 5, likens him next to an athlete, striving for the masteries, but he must strive according to the rules of the game, and will not get the laurels except he strive lawfully. This is obedience to the Word.
Verse 6 should read, “The husbandman must labor before partaking of the fruits,” exhorting him thus to go on to plow, sow, cultivate, and then wait till the harvest for his reward. Jesus Christ, of the seed of David, did not get the blessing till He had been rejected, crucified, then raised and glorified; and Paul, as: His Apostle, must also have the rejected place, an example of devotedness, and in suffering, for love to Christ, and to His saints, and in righteousness, in which we also have the privilege of suffering with Him. The Apostle said, “I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.”
It is suffering in faithful ministry of the truth in love that goes through every difficulty, in afflictions, and desertion, to accomplish what God had counseled for His saints, and this was a faithful saying, If we have died with Christ, we shall also live with Him. If we suffer, we shall also reign with Him. If any deny Him, He would need to deny them. (Peter denied that he knew Him. He did not deny that He was the Son of God.) If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful (that is to the failing believer), He cannot deny Himself. He cannot deny any of His own.
Further, he was to put believers in mind not to enter into discussions to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers, but he was to study to show himself approved unto God, a workman that needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing and applying the Word of truth. He was to shun profane and vain babblings; which only increase unto more ungodliness. These evil discussions eat as does a canker: like the two mentioned here who erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrew the faith of some.
Amid, and in spite of all the evils that had come in, “The foundation of God standeth sure.” Blessed fact! All God’s purposes will stand. The eternal life in Christ Jesus, cannot be lost. All the blessings God has given, endure to the end; yet there are two sides to this seal, First, “The Lord knoweth them that are His.” We may not be able to discern, or pronounce on the multitude of professors, nor are we called upon to try.
The second side is, “Let everyone that nameth the name of the Lord depart from iniquity.” This is surely a blessed privilege. We need not go on in fellowship with evil; we need not go on in unequal yokes with believers, or unbelievers. There is a clean path through all the confusion of Christendom. We cannot get out of this great profession, but we can find out the path of obedience to the Word of God, and of separation from all unrighteousness.
Verse 20 compares this profession, which takes in all baptized Christendom, to a great house, where gold and silver, wood and earthen vessels, are mixed up in confusion, some to honor and some to dishonor. Who can straighten out the tangles, and put it in order? None, but God. We cannot set up the assembly anew. To try it would only make another sect, full of pride and assumption.
Verse 21 tells how we are to act—in humility and lowly self-judgment. We are to purge ourselves from these, that is, the mixture; and in holy separation, be a vessel meet for the Master’s use.
This is seen in Verse 22 to go deeper than mere outward separation to be meet for the Master’s use, and prepared unto every good work, for we need to flee youthful lusts, and this is the application of the death of Christ to our own natural lusts and habits, as in Romans 6:11, reckoning ourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Holy Spirit is dwelling in us, giving us power to keep our eye upon Christ, and to follow him. Then we are to follow, not people, but righteousness, faith, love, and peace—practical righteousness in our walk, active faith that lays hold of the Word to obey it: love in activity going out in response to His love to us, and then going out to all His saints; and peace with each other, but not at the expense of truth. This is to mark out the character of the new company, as it says, “with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart,” that is, in sincerity before the Lord.
The behavior of the Lord’s servant is next seen. He was not to contend; he was to be gentle, leading others on in the truth, instructing opposers in meekness, if God might work in them, breaking down by gentle words, their stubborn opposition. What a lesson for us all!
May the Lord exercise each believer to find out this path of faith, and to seek grace to walk in it. It is only the path of obedience to God and His Word that glorifies Him.
In Chapter 3 we are told of evils still to come among those who profess the name of the Lord, and these have a form of godliness, yet denying the power thereof, and from all such we are to turn away. These work by imitation of the truth, as James and Jambres withstood Moses, and in this way resist the truth; men of corrupt minds, reprobate, or worthless, concerning the truth.
Verses 10 to 12 we have Paul’s teaching and life in simple-eyed service for the Lord: purpose, faith, long-suffering, love and patience. Then his sufferings in service, and the Lord’s deliverance out of all the dangers, and adds that all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. It is the path of following the One whom the world has cast out.
Verse 13 tells us of progress in evil, and exhorts Timothy to continue in the path, and in the truth given by the Apostle, and directs him to the Scriptures, known to him from a child, and which were able to make him wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Every Scripture is given by inspiration of god (God breathed), and is profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, so that the man of God can, by giving attention to it, be perfectly furnished unto all good works.
Then in Chapter 4, he is charged before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, the Judge of the living and the dead, at His appearing, and all through His kingdom, that he preach the Word, in season, out of season, that he reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine.
Is it not plain that we have come to those difficult times, that men are choosing their own teachers who will tell them the things they like to hear—not sound teachings, but fables.
The path marked out for every man of God, is the path of obedience to the Word, the path of full separation from all that would dishonor the name of the Lord, or deny the holiness of His Word. The time of the Apostle’s departure was near at hand. Now, he and the rest are gone, but we that are left, have those blessed things that remain, as long as the assembly is on earth—Christ’s presence as a Center to gather to (Matt. 18:20). The Holy Spirit dwelling with us and in us. The blessed infallible Word of God to be our guide, and His grace for each one who seeks it.

Fragment: A Strange Place

Christ never had a home down here; it was a wilderness to Him, it did not bear the stamp of His Father’s heart. If there is a strange place to me, it ought to be the place where my Lord was crucified.

How Do You Worship? John 12:1-11

She came not to hear a sermon, although the first of Teachers was there; to sit as His feet and hear His word (Luke 10:39) was not her purpose now, blessed as that was in its proper place. She came not to make her requests known to Him. Time was, when in deepest submission to His will, she had fallen at His feet, saying, “Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died” (John 11:32); but to pour out her supplications to Him as her only resource, was not now her thought, for her brother was seated at the table. She came not to meet the saints, though precious saints were there, for it says, “Jesus loved Martha...and Lazarus” (John 11:5). Fellowship with them was blessed likewise, and doubtless, of frequent occurrence; but fellowship was not her object now. She came not after the weariness and toil of a week’s battling with the world to be refreshed from Him, though surely she, like every saint, had learned the trials of the wilderness; and none more than she, probably, knew the blessed springs of refreshment that were in Him. But she came, and that, too, at the moment when the world was expressing its deepest hatred of Him, to pour out what she long had treasured up (v. 7), that which was most valuable to her, all she had on earth upon the person of the One whose love had made her heart captive, and absorbed her affections. She thought not of Simon, the leper —she passed the disciples by—her brother and her sister in the flesh and in the Lord, engaged not her attention then— “Jesus only” filled her soul—her eye was on Him—her heart beat true to Him—her hands and feet were subservient to her eye and to her heart, as she “anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped His feet with her hair.”
Adoration, homage, worship, blessing, was her one thought, and that in honor of the One who was “all in all” to her; and surely such worship was most refreshing to Him.
The unspiritual (v. 4) might murmur, but He upheld her cause, and showed how He could appreciate and value the grateful tribute of a heart that knew His worth and preciousness, and could not be silent as to it. A lasting record is preserved of what worship really is by the One who accepted it, and of the one who rendered it.
And now, dear reader, is this your mode of worship, or do you on the Lord’s day go to hear a sermon, say your prayers, meet the saints, or be refreshed after your six days’ toil? O, if every eye were on the Lord alone; if every heart were true to Him; if we were each determined to see “no man. . . save Jesus only” what full praise there would be! Not with alabaster boxes now, but our bodies filled with the Holy Ghost—a stream of thanksgiving, of worship of the highest character would ascend in honor of the blessed One that now adorns the glory as He once adorned the earth. Be it ours thus to worship Him in spirit and in truth. Amen!

Standing and Practice

It is all-important that the believer should be clear as to his standing before God. As long as I make it in any way depend upon my practical condition and ways, it is reversing the order of the truth, and is not possible for me to apprehend it. As a sinner, I am in Adam, under judgment; as a believer, I am in Christ, delivered from judgment, and Christ glorified is the measure of my standing before God.
Now His standing, as the accepted man, can never change, and the Christian is in Him, where He is, a new creation (2 Cor. 5:17). God has made us accepted in Him, the Beloved (Eph. 1:6). As we have already seen, we are quickened, raised up together, and made to sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Eph. 2:5, 6). And therefore neither our standing nor acceptance before God can ever change.
Further, in 1 John 4:17, we read, “Herein is our love made perfect” (or, has love been perfected with us), “that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as He is, so are we in this world.”
Knowing these things, what manner of persons ought we to be?
“O!” responds the soul, who is living in the enjoyment of this wondrous portion, “I want to be like Christ now.” This is the natural result. The more simple our faith, and the firmer our grasp of these things, the more earnest will be the soul’s desire that our practical condition and ways should correspond to them. The assurance of them does not lead to license, but rather to purify ourselves, even as Christ is pure.
“We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” 2 Corinthians 3:18.

Tarry Not

“The Time is Short.” 1 Corinthians 7:29
Tarry Not. Send forth the message,
O’er the sea and through the land.
Tarry not; the Lord is with thee,
He will bless the willing hand.
Tarry not. The hungry thousands,
Naught their famished souls hath fed;
Thine to satisfy their longing
With the Father’s Living Bread.
Tarry not! The cry of captives,
Bound with sin’s unbroken chain,
Calls for news of blood-bought freedom
Through the Lamb for sinners slain.
Tarry not, for souls are passing
Out of gloom to darker night;
Haste to shed along death’s valley
Beams of Resurrection light.
Tarry not, though hosts assailing,
Round thy path encamp about;
Flat fall walls of opposition,
When Jehovah bids thee shout.
Tarry not! The Lord is coming
Soon to reckon with His own;
Saith He not, “Him, who o’ercometh,
I will seat upon My Throne!”

Correspondence: Joh 1:14, Phi 2:7, Heb 2:14; Believer Dies; Luk 24:39/Joh 20 & 26

Question: Are John 1:14; Philippians 2:7, and Hebrews 2:14 the same? J. T. G.
Answer: In John 1:14, the Word became flesh. It is His history on earth begun.
In Philippians 2:7, He emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant.
In Hebrews 2:14, He took part in flesh and blood, but not the same kind of flesh and blood. It was holy, spotless humanity, in order to have men as His brethren through redemption. The Godhead—Father, Son and Holy Spirit—act in perfect unison always.
Question: When a believer dies, does he go to the judgment seat of Christ at once, or do we all appear together after we are raised from the dead, or caught up? R. R.
Answer: There is nothing said of a believer going to the judgment seat while his body is in the grave. He is absent from the body, and present with the Lord.
If you look at such verses as 1 Corinthians 1:8; 3:13; 4:5; Philippians 1:6, 10; 2:1.6; 2 Timothy 1:18, and others you may think of, you will see that all point to a future day when the Lord will have His joy full in His people’s blessing; and so will Paul, and others like him, (1 Thess. 2:19, 20; 3:13, and others).
But 1 Corinthians 4:5 states that then when the Lord has come, He will uncover the very counsels of hearts; and then shall every man have his praise of God. So we conclude that such verses indicate that it is after the Lord has gathered us all home to Himself, that we shall all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ.
Question: Please explain the seeming discrepancy in Luke 24:39; John 20:17 and 26.
Answer: God who wrote His Book, using many human instruments, also gave us the Spirit, that we might know the things that are freely given us of God (1 Cor. 2:12). May we be ready to take in what He communicates.
Matthew’s Gospel presents Christ as King.
Mark as Servant Son.
Luke as Son of Man.
John as Son of God.
Each gives a different view, while all are equally true.
Luke 24:39 confirms the reality that He was a real man risen from the dead.
John 20:17 to 23, is the unfolding of our present relationship to Christ and to the Father.
John 20:24, 29 is the future, Thomas picturing the unbelieving Jews as a nation who will not believe till they see Christ coming in glory. Then they will say, “My Lord and my God” (Zech. 12:10 and 13:9), but in the tribulation there will be Jews who, though they have not seen, yet they will believe, and these will have a more blessed place (John 20:29).
In the third appearing, we find pictured, in a mysterious way, the full millennial gathering (John 21:6, 11).

Taken

In a village which lay at the outskirts of a Canadian city, an aged Christian was dying. I was asked to visit her. Having reached the house, I inquired of a woman of middle age, who happened to be in the garden, if Mrs. Morris lived inside.
“Yes, my mother is within; but she is very ill,” was her reply.
“May I go in to see her?” And so I followed into the little bedroom, where lay the dying saint. Her face was toward the wall, and she herself was either sleeping, or else sweetly anticipating the bright future before her.
Her daughter touched her gently on the shoulder, and said, “Mother, a gentleman wants to see you;” and then took her place at the foot of the bed.
“I do not know you, sir,” said the old woman.
“No,” said I; “but I heard you were a dying Christian woman, and that perhaps you would like me to read or speak to you, and so I came.”
Well, I was made welcome. We enjoyed together some happy thoughts in common—thoughts of a dying Saviour’s love, and of present all-sustaining grace. I found that she had, long ago, been converted to God. There did not seem a shade of fear in her soul as to her being soon with the Lord.
After about half-an-hour’s conversation, I said, “Would you like me to pray beside you? Have you any special request that I may lay before the Lord?”
“No, thank you,” said she. “O yes! there is one thing,” she abruptly said, “a heavy burden on my heart. I have four children, all grown up, and only one of them is converted. My daughter there, at the foot of my bed is one of the three. Now,” said the dear old tenderhearted mother, “will you pray God to save my unsaved children?”
I turned to the daughter, and said, “Is it true that you are unsaved?” “Yes, sir.”
“Not ready for death?”
“No, sir.”
“Would you meet your dear mother if you died as you are?”
A silence like death, and then, with tears, “No, sir.”
“Through grace your mother is going to heaven, and you, alas, are at present on your way to hell! Ah! there is no prospect of your seeing her again if you remain as you are. Look into your mother’s face. The eyes that have watched over your infancy, girlhood, and early womanhood, as only a mother’s eyes can watch, will soon be closed in death. Tell me,” I said earnestly, “have you no wish to meet those eyes, to see that face in heaven.” I need hardly say that the question was answered with a muffled, “Yes.”
Who can stand unmoved beside his mother’s deathbed? What heart so callous as to shed no tears at such a moment? How many a resolution has there been made, that, alas, was afterward broken? How many a prodigal, when all else is squandered, retains the imperishable memory of his mother’s last and tenderest appeal? And what an appeal was spoken by the beseeching eyes of this dying mother!
I explained the way of salvation, through the death and resurrection of Christ, and faith therein, to the weeping daughter, and, believing that this might be the moment of her blessing, I said, “Let me give you two texts. First, ‘I will give to him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.’ And second, ‘Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.’ In the first, Jesus says, ‘I will give;’ in the second, ‘Whosoever will, let him take.’ See how the two truths dove-tail, ‘I will give;’ ‘Let him take.’ “Come,” said I, “shall it be take, or taken, with you; a thing of the future, or a thing of the past?”
A silence, then in a whisper, “T-a-k-e-n.” “A little louder, please.”
“Taken,” said she.
“Louder still, please.”
“TAKEN,” clear and distinct, fell from her lips, to the unbounded joy of her dying mother. What a moment of gladness and praise!
The mother just dying; the daughter just beginning to live. Then a moment of prayer and farewell.
A while after, a young Christian corroborated the good news to me. She had, through grace, taken the water of life. Dear reader, have you?

Willing to Be a Broom

“What woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house diligently till she find it?” (Luke 15:8.)
We were recently asked at a Bible reading what the broom means in this parable. But, as this useful instrument is not mentioned in the verse, I had not given it much thought. However, as it is evident that the woman must use a broom to sweep with, the inquiry was not out of place.
Doubtless the “woman” here refers to the Holy Spirit, and the “house” to the house of Israel. God has lighted “a candle” in sending His Son into the world (cf. John 1:9), and the Spirit of grace in Christ was seeking the “lost sheep” amid the rubbish and filth of Judaism (cf. Matt. 15:24).
The Son of God has returned to heaven, and sent down the Holy Spirit to continue the work of grace until He return. The sphere of activity has widened out to the whole world, and the Divine Worker needs many brooms. This suggests Romans 10:14; “How shall they hear without a preacher?” And if the broom is a convenient instrument for the housewife to sweep with, so the Holy Spirit uses instruments wherewith to draw out from their hiding places the precious souls buried in sins and iniquity, the price of whose redemption, as the “silver” here suggests, was “the precious blood of Christ” (cf. 1 Pet. 1:18, 19).
Are you willing then, to be a broom—to be worn out in such lowly service as He requires? A broom, you know, must be well made, and fitted to the hand of the user, and thus ready for use when wanted. The thrifty housewife pays the price for one, and consecrates it to her service. So we have been “bought with a price”; and God has “created us in Christ Jesus unto good works” (Eph. 2:10). And we are told, in Romans 6:13, to yield ourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and our “members as instruments of righteousness unto God.”
It does not suit the natural pride of our hearts to be assigned to so lowly a place as a broom, but this shows how we unfit ourselves for effective service by allowing high thoughts. You might like the fame of Paul, but are you willing to suffer in like manner, and then be defamed, and “made as the filth of the world, and the offscouring of all things”? (1 Cor. 4:13).
In our text the “one piece of silver” is emphasized, showing how God values one lost soul. God feels His loss, and is willing to pay the cost of its redemption. It is not hard to read John 3:16 into the context. The lighted candle is now the Word of God with which we are illumined. The diligent seeking and sweeping sets forth the perseverance of divine love— “till she find it.” But the humble instrument used in this loving search is not mentioned.
Are you willing to give up reputation (cf. Phil. 2:5, 7), and “present your body a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,” as His servant? Saith the self-emptied Apostle, “Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers (servants) by whom ye believed?” 1 Corinthians 3:5. Are you willing then, in fellowship with the love of God, to be a broom: to be jammed into the filthy corners of the earth, through scorching heat or piercing cold; to be crushed and bruised; to die, if need be, in order that the grace of God may be carried into the haunts of sin, and to the precious souls for whom God gave His Son; that His heart may be filled with joy over one repenting sinner? Are you willing for Jesus’ sake to be a nameless broom?

Fragment: Walking with God

I find more and more the value of that word, “Enoch walked with God.” I daresay in doing it, he had his difficulties; but he did it.

Scripture Study: Romans 3:21-31

Up to Verse 20 we have seen what sinners we all are, and no way for us to be better. We have no righteousness of our own. Our best endeavors are filthy rags (Isa. 64:6). The law could not produce any: “By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin.”
What is to be done? On our part, nothing. We have done too much already—we are guilty. What can God do? Can He justify the ungodly? Yes, His love has found a way. And now, the righteousness of God, without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets, even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ. The work of Jesus Christ, as the Sin bearer, on the cross, has declared God’s righteousness, and the sinner who believes, is brought into this new blessing which is unto all (everybody), and upon all believers. None need go away now, in their sins, for there is no difference, for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God, and sin cannot be excused. It must needs be judged, but the believer is justified freely (without cause) by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. He bore our sins in His own body on the tree. God’s righteous judgment fell on Him, whom God hath set forth a mercy-seat through faith in His blood, to declare His righteousness for the passing over of the sins of a past dispensation—God’s forbearance with those saints who lived before the cross; their sins were carried forward, and put upon Jesus (Isa. 53:5). Now in the present, we can look back, and see God’s righteousness declared, and God is the justifier of him who believes in Jesus.
Can the sinner boast of his works? Such a thought is gone. The finished work of Christ declares that it is faith alone; the two will not mix. “Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith,” without any works, or law keeping. This is as true for the Gentile as for the Jew. God is the one to whom all nations are responsible, and He has made the same provision for all, so both are justified on the principle of believing in what God has done through the work of Christ. Does this make void the law? On the contrary, it establishes the law, for all the weight of the judgment of the law fell upon the blessed Son of God.

The Assembly: The Gathered Remnant

What love we see in our Lord to those who are His members. It is not only that the gates of hades shall not prevail against it, but also that all the journey through, there are the promises of His grace for it, in whatever way His members need it, as we have seen in 2 Timothy 3:16, 17. His Word and Spirit are with us (1 Cor. 2:12), and prayer, “praying always” is the proper attitude of our souls. We have Him who loves us, and gave Himself for us; and as our Advocate, if any man sin (1 John 2:1) to restore our souls to happy communion with the Father.
This is what He desires for every true child, not only to be assured that we are children, but to be in happy communion with God our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ. Then, if it is sustaining grace we need, we have Him as our Great High Priest, ever living to make intercession for us (Heb. 7:25). And He does which is by faith of Jesus Christ. The work of Jesus Christ, as the Sin bearer, on the cross, has declared God’s righteousness, and the sinner who believes, is brought into this new blessing which is unto all (everybody), and upon all believers. None need go away now, in their sins, for there is no difference, for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God, and sin cannot be excused. It must needs be judged, but the believer is justified freely (without cause) by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. He bore our sins in His own body on the tree. God’s righteous judgment fell on Him, whom God hath set forth a mercy-seat through faith in His blood, to declare His righteousness for the passing over of the sins of a past dispensation—God’s forbearance with those saints who lived before the cross; their sins were carried forward, and put upon Jesus (Isa. 53:5). Now in the present, we can look back, and see God’s righteousness declared, and God is the justifier of him who believes in Jesus.
Can the sinner boast of his works? Such a thought is gone. The finished work of Christ declares that it is faith alone; the two will not mix. “Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith,” without any works, or law keeping. This is as true for the Gentile as for the Jew. God is the one to whom all nations are responsible, and He has made the same provision for all, so both are justified on the principle of believing in what God has done through the work of Christ. Does this make void the law? On the contrary, it establishes the law, for all the weight of the judgment of the law fell upon the blessed Son of God.

The Assembly: Part 6, The Gathered Remnant

What love we see in our Lord to those who are His members. It is not only that the gates of hades shall not prevail against it, but also that all the journey through, there are the promises of His grace for it, in whatever way His members need it, as we have seen in 2 Timothy 3:16, 17. His Word and Spirit are with us (1 Cor. 2:12), and prayer, “praying always” is the proper attitude of our souls. We have Him who loves us, and gave Himself for us; and as our Advocate, if any man sin (1 John 2:1) to restore our souls to happy communion with the Father.
This is what He desires for every true child, not only to be assured that we are children, but to be in happy communion with God our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ. Then, if it is sustaining grace we need, we have Him as our Great High Priest, ever living to make intercession for us (Heb. 7:25). And He does sustain, and has said, “Because I live, ye shall live also.” (John 14:19).
We have the throne of grace where He takes charge of our pleadings, and therefore can assure us that it is ours to approach boldly to the throne of grace, where we receive mercy, and find grace for needed help. Nor are we told how long it may be before we realize our blessed hope.
The assembly has no foundations on earth. Our instructions given at the beginning, continue all the way through. The two-pence given to the host for the man in the inn, will not be all used up when our Lord comes for us. (Luke 10:35).
The sufficiency of Christ is infinite: His love passes knowledge; His riches are unsearchable; His peace given to us passes all understanding, and well may we rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory in anticipation of what will soon be ours in full fruition. All the way along, “My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest,” and is as true for us as for Moses, to whom they were first spoken (Ex. 33:14), though in a higher and more blessed way. Well may we say again, “The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.” (Rom. 11:29).
What shall we say about our worshipping place, and character?
“Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which He hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His flesh.” (Heb. 10:19, 20). There we enter
Within the holiest of all,
Cleansed by His precious blood,
Before the throne we prostrate fall,
And worship Thee, O God!
Boldly the heart and voice we raise,
His blood, His name, our plea;
Assured our prayers and songs of praise
Ascend, by Christ, to Thee.
Because He is there, we go in with holy boldness. Yes, even if we have come to the smallest number—two, He has said, “There am I in the midst of them.” (Matt. 18:20). As in John 20:19, where “the door was shut for fear of the Jews,” so now, retired from the Christ-rejecting world, we find a place with Him outside the camp, and inside the veil, where our souls can enjoy a taste of heavenly atmosphere, and, by Him, offer the sacrifice of praise—the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name.
There are many things we have seen in the profession of Christendom that we need to deplore, and confess how we, as part of this profession, have not responded to the privileges given us by the Lord. We must remember that while seeking to walk in a separate path outside of man’s religion, we are still in this great house, and there Christians will be till the Lord comes for all His own. Let us ever remember, and seek grace to walk in the path pleasing to the Lord, and this we may do, though we never can put the assembly, as a whole, right.
In the Epistle of Jude, where the apostasy of the assembly is predicted, the Spirit now addressed only the beloved ones. In verse 11, “Woe unto them,” and “The Way of Cain,” “The Error of Balaam,” and “The gainsaying of Core” are seen developing. There Enoch is alluded to as prophesying of the Lord’s coming in judgment upon them, but picturing for us those who walk with God, and who, while waiting to be caught up themselves, tell of coming judgment soon to fall on the religious world. Verses 17-19 warn them of those who, call themselves teachers, yet are only natural men, have not the Spirit, and walk after their own ungodly lusts. Then the beloved are exhorted to build up themselves on their most holy faith; to pray in the Holy Ghost; to keep themselves in the love of God, and to look for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. All this is useful and necessary instruction for us, for these days have come now, and everything should show us that the coming of our Lord draws nigh; when the great separation will take place; when they that are ready will go in with the Bridegroom to the marriage, and the door will be shut; shutting out those who, though professing to serve the Lord, were not born again, and had no oil in their lamps; and shutting in the true believers to be forever with the Lord (1 Thess. 4:15-18).
How blessed that will be! Jude 24 tells us, the Lord will present them faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy. Satisfied to have them all with Him at last, without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing (Eph. 5:27).
The Lord has shown us how to get on with each other, notwithstanding our varied dispositions. We need to remember that the flesh is in us all, and if allowed to work, it brings trouble upon us. Thank God, He has given us a life whose nature is to love each other, and to be humble and lowly in our spirit, as the Word says, “With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, bearing with each other in love.” (Eph. 4:2).
He would ever turn our eyes to Christ our Lord, and to have Him as our pattern, to love one another, “as I have loved you.” Satan seeks to divert us from this, and gets us to look at each other through his eyes, and magnifies others faults to us, and to hide our own faults from ourselves.
When we pack glass together of various shapes, we need lots of packing; and we are like that, we need lots of forbearing love to pack between us to keep from jostling and hurting each other. Love active in us will do this, and teach us to carry out this gracious dealing with each other, and endeavor to maintain the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph. 4:3). This is the only way for us to be able to walk together now.
Thank God, when the Lord comes, we shall get rid of the flesh, and all that grieves, and what a glorious day we shall see when the myriads of saints will surround the Lord—not one absentee. All present with and like the Lord, and with one heart and one voice to praise our blessed Redeemer.
“Not one will seem a stranger,
Though never seen before.”
How simple all this is in Scripture, no organizing, no unions, no membership, but just to recognize what grace has done for us. Grace has made us children of God the Father; grace has made us members of the body of Christ; grace has made us temples of the Holy Ghost. “By one Spirit are we all baptized into one body;” the joining is all done. We now want to walk consistent with this vocation.
May the Lord enable our hearts to lay hold more firmly on what His grace has given us.

In the Midst: John 20:18

In the midst of thieves on
Calvary, Christ our Saviour, bled;
Bore the storm of wrath and judgment
In His people’s stead.
John 21:19.
In the midst of His disciples,
Risen from the dead;
In the power of resurrection,
“Peace to you,” He said.
Matthew 18:20.
In the midst of those now gathered
To His precious name;
And to faith so real and present,
Evermore the same.
Revelation 5:6.
In the midst in scenes of glory,
As the Lamb once slain;
And e’er long we’ll see Him coming
Over all to reign.

Who Hath Despised the Day of Small Things?

We see in Nehemiah a heart that habitually turned to God, that sought its strength in Him, and thus surmounted the greatest obstacles. The time in which Nehemiah labored for the good of his people was not one of those brilliant phases which awaken the energy of faith, and even the energy of man, imparting to it their own luster. It was a period which required the perseverance that springs from a deep interest in the people of God, because they are His people; a perseverance which, for this very reason, pursues its object in spite of the contempt excited by the work, apparently so insignificant, but which is not the less the work of God; and which pursues it in spite of the hatred and opposition of enemies, and the faintheartedness of fellow-laborers (ch. 4: 8, 10, 11); a perseverance which, giving itself up entirely to the work, baffles all the intrigues of the enemy, and avoids every snare, God taking care of those who trust in Him. It is also a beautiful feature in Nehemiah’s character, that in spite of his high office, he had all the detail of service so much at heart, and all that concerned the upright walk of God’s people... This history shows us, first of all, how, when God acts, faith stamps its own character on all who surround it. The Jews, who had so long left Jerusalem desolate, are quite disposed to recommence the work. Judah, however, is discouraged by the difficulties. This brings out the perseverance which characterizes true faith when the work is of God, be it ever so poor in appearance. The whole heart is in it, because it is of God. Encouraged by Nehemiah’s energy, the people are ready to work and fight at the same time. For faith always identifies God and His people in the heart. And this becomes a spring of devotedness in all concerned.
Let us remark, that in times of difficulty, faith does not show itself in the magnificence of the result, but in love for God’s work, however little it may be, and in the perseverance with which it is carried on through all the difficulties belonging to this state of weakness; for that with which faith is occupied is the city of God and the work of God, and these have always the same value, whatever may be the circumstances in which they are found.

To Die Is Gain

“Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labor: yet what I shall choose I wot not. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better.” (Phil. 1:20-23.)
There is one word in the above quoted beautiful testimony of the Apostle, which the Lord gave for comfort and sustainment of heart in a time of sore bereavement. A time when the deepest, and truest human sympathy seemed perfectly powerless, attempting as it appeared to do, to fill in the blank, and comfort the heart which lay so sorely crushed, by the severance from one round whom its deepest and tenderest affections were so strongly entwined.
“The heart knoweth its own bitterness, and a stranger intermeddleth not with it;” in such a season of sorrow. But “He who made the ear, shall He not hear? He who formed the eye, shall He not see?” And we may surely add, He who framed the heart, Shall He not know, and be able to fathom its deepest and most hidden recesses, so far beyond the reach of human sympathy and love? Assuredly He can; and it is His joy to come in at such a time, and by His Spirit, minister that which exactly meets the unutterable longings, as well as soothes the wild bitter agony of the broken heart.
Thus the first gleam of light which broke into the thick darkness of those first days of agony, was conveyed by those four little words, “To die is gain.” And, day by day, the Lord brought the thought of his “gain” home with such increased power and certainty to the soul, that it enabled one, not merely to bow to His will, but to thank Him for taking one (who was far dearer than life) to the joy, and rest, and unspeakable blessedness of His presence. Away from all sorrow and possible loss here, to the certainty of eternal “gain” above!
It is with the earnest desire—in this world of bereaved homes and breaking hearts—to be “able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God,” that we desire to meditate upon this one little word gain, and have our hearts occupied with the present and eternal blessing of those dear to us, who have gone to be “with Christ.”
True it is— “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him. But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God,” and it is our sweet privilege and consolation to let in, so far as they are revealed to us, the joys and blessedness of “the home over there.” So that already its calm, fair light may be filling our souls, and leading us to find all our repose in His presence, where those we love are, though “absent from the body,” present—at home—with Him there! Human reason and imagination must utterly fail to picture their perfect happiness. But faith, gazing up into an opened heaven, can see the Welcomer and Receiver of all His people—as of Stephen—and rest in the assurance that “in His presence is fullness of joy,” so that the ready words rise to our lips—
“Great gain is thine, beloved one, exchanging
Thy sorrow’s hour, for everlasting joy;
And we, in thought, o’er all thy gladness ranging,
Find praise to God, our seemliest employ.”
We little know the trials they have been removed from; nor, how truly, “the righteous have been taken away from the evil” which would have sorely crushed their sensitive hearts. What storms they have been sheltered from! What sorrows spared! Time only reveals these things to us; but faith shows us, now and at once their perfect and present blessing, in the presence of the Lord!
Let us look back for a moment at the past. Was not every thought and desire of our hearts linked with their joy? Were we not made glad by their pleasure, and cheered by their prosperity? Was not sorrow for them, dreaded, because it could be so poorly shared by us? Was not their suffering agony to us, and would we not have been content—yea, most happy—to have secured their joy, though it were at the expense of all that made life bright and attractive to us? The loving heart will unreservedly answer, Yes. There was not a hope—there was not a joy—not an attraction this world could present, which would not have been most freely surrendered, to have secured their happiness.
Well, beloved reader, the Lord has done in His great love that —Which we so sadly failed in doing. And we may rest assured—
“What His love ordaineth
Is better than our best.”
But oftentimes the question may rise in our hearts, Why is it God calls some of us to walk through life alone? Why does He remove from us those whose love and presence were all that made life sweet and pleasant to us here? One reason doubtless is, that He would seek by these means to make our hearts free for His love to get in. When one, absorbing earthly love, occupies our hearts, there is very little room left for His. Besides, He would have us enter more into what the sufferings of His Son were, when as a lonely, sorrowful man, He walked this earth—a despised, rejected, broken-hearted man, who “looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but He found none;” and whose—
“Path uncheered by earthly smiles,
Led only to the cross.”
And doubtless, if our sympathies were right with the Lord Jesus now, if our hearts were in that intimacy of communion which the language of the Song of Solomon so vividly portrays, His death would have desolated this scene to us, as none other could. “Can the children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the Bridegroom is with them?” are His own words. “But the days will come when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast.” He counted upon His absence—His death—so darkening this scene to us, that we should find no rest or enjoyment save in the scene whence He had gone.
But alas! it is not so; and He can lovingly make allowance for those who slept in the presence of such agony as earth never witnessed before, and never will again—the agony of the Son of God, when “His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground” —with all the unspeakable tenderness of One, who was even then “touched” with the feeling of our infirmities— “The Spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
He, too, who formed these relationships, whose own loving heart sought for human sympathy and attachment, who could say, “I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but found none.” He can feel for us, as the most tender and sensitive human heart would utterly fail to do, when that one round whom every fiber of our being, was so strongly entwined, is taken from us, and we know that all the passionate yearning of our hearts can never bring him back. This is what calms the storm of our sorrows, as well as the assurance, brought home by His Spirit, that He is doing for our beloved one, far more, and far better than we could ever have done. Taken him away from our absorbing love truly, but taken him up to the Source and Giver of it all; taken him up to God, who “is Love.” Taken him from the pain and weakness of the poor, frail, sensitive body, to the enjoyment of that land, where “the inhabitant shall no more say, I am sick.” Taken him to be with the Man in Paradise—the Man who loved, and wept, and suffered, and died, and was buried down here; but now—up there in that bright scene—lives to die no more.
What an exchange? How it dries our tears; how it soothes our sorrow; how it sustains our hearts to contemplate it! May it help our souls to rise more readily, more habitually to that bright scene, where “old things are passed away,” and “all things are become new, and all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ” —where there will be “no more sin, no more sorrow, no more separation, no more death.” Where the wants and weariness of the way will be forgotten; and gazing upon the “Lamb as it had been slain,” our heart will find
“All the sorrow yet remembered
In the else forgotten years;
His dark hour of bitter anguish
His strong crying and His tears.”
Well, as we think of these scenes into which He has taken our beloved ones, can we not say, He has done the best for them? What remains then for us, but to do the best we can for Him? There is no legality in this. There can be no legality in love. Love delights to be used. Its deepest joy is to be able to serve its object. So the Apostle can close that wondrous chapter of divine contrasts—of death and life, of weakness and power, of humiliation and glory, with the calm comforting exhortation, “Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.” (1 Cor. 15:58).
Where is thy sting,
O Death? thy conquest, O thou conquered Grave?
Tears flow, wounds bleed, but “Victory” we sing,
The Lord is strong to save!
Now nevermore
Thy spirit falters in its yearning quest,
Thy home is reached, thy strangership is o’er;
Sweet toil, yet sweeter rest.
The Father’s heart,
Thy blessed refuge, is our shelter too;
We see thee still, are with thee, where thou art,
Hid, but from mortal view.
Gone unto God!
Gone to the Father in His house to dwell:
Gone through the shadowed vale that Jesus trod—
Beloved, it is well!

Gathered to Thy Name, Lord Jesus: Matthew 18:20

Gathered to Thy name, Lord Jesus,
And Thy name alone;
This our true and only Center,
None beside we own.
By thy Holy Spirit gathered,
Objects of His care;
Not a matter of our choosing,
He has brought us there.
Thus with others brought together,
Be they two or three;
We have Thine own word which tells us,
Thou wilt with us be.
Other names and other centers,
We would lay side;
‘Tis enough that Thou art with us,
We have naught beside.
Keep us Lord, in days of ruin,
Gathered thus to Thee,
In the path of separation,
Till Thy face we see.

Correspondence: Sons from Far; Eph 4:13; Mat 27:44 & Luk 23:39-43; Mat 12:31-32

Question: In Isaiah 60:9, who are the “sons from far”? R. R.
Answer: That chapter describes some of Israel’s blessings and prosperity during the reign of Christ. The “sons from far” are Jehovah’s people brought back and enriched by the Gentiles who share the blessing with them. Notice the Gentile stranger mentioned in, so many verses.
Question: Will you please explain Ephesians 4:13? A. D.
Answer: Ephesians 4:13 tell us how long the ministry of Christ will continue. His love cannot fail His assembly, for which He gave Himself, and these permanent gifts continue, “till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.”
Verse 12 tells us what they were given for; and Verse 14 tells what the present result is to be. It is therefore quite evident that this result will be reached when the last member is added to the body of Christ.
Verses 15, 16, show us the healthy action of the members to each other, and this is very important. If each one of us is going on happily with the Lord, and enjoying His love in communion, then we are helping, “making increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” We can think of, and pray for, and seek the good of the whole church of God.
Question: Please explain Matthew 27:44 with Luke 23:39-43. C. E. W.
Answer: Matthew 27:44 asserts that both the thieves joined with the priests in mocking and reviling the Lord. Luke 23:39-43 witnesses that one repented and believed on Jesus, calling Him Lord, and owning that He was the true King of Israel, and asking a place in His Kingdom in the future when He would come to reign. His genuine repentance, and conversion are seen in the way he condemned himself, and reproved the other, and in looking to the Lord for His forgiving love to bless him. The Lord’s answer bears it out. Jesus said unto him, “Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with Me in paradise.” This was immediate blessing. He was sure to be in paradise that very day with the Lord.
2 Corinthians 12:2-4 calls the third heaven paradise: that is where the spirit of Jesus went, and that is where the thief went when the spirit left his body. Jesus said in Verse 46, “Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit,” then He died. The martyr Stephen, in Acts 7:59 said, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.”
2 Corinthians 5:8 witnesses to the same blessed truth. It is not true that the spirit is unconscious after death. Nor is it true that the Lord went into prison when He died. His spirit went to the Father, but He did not ascend till forty days after He rose from the dead. Ascension is of spirit, soul and body, the whole man.
Question: What is the meaning of Matthew 12:31, 32? W. D. I.
Answer: Read from Verses 22 to 32. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost was the Pharisees’ saying that Jesus did His miracles by the power of Beelzebub, the prince of the devils (See also Mark 3:22-30). “Because they said He had an unclean spirit.” This showed the wickedness and malicious hatred of their hearts. They have “never forgiveness,” “neither in this world” (or age, dispensation of law), “neither in the world to come” (the dispensation that follows after the church is caught up).
Now we live in the period when God is dealing in grace. Now we preach the gospel to every creature, “Whosoever believeth in Him, shall receive remission of sins.” (Acts 10:43). There are men now living who once professed to believe on Christ, and have become apostates They have not been born again. They have only a name to live, but are dead; and there are true believers who have sunk into worldly ways. To them, God calls, “Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from (among) the dead, and Christ shall give thee light,” not life, for every believer has eternal life. He may lose his happiness, and cease to enjoy his salvation, but the Great Shepherd will look after every blood-washed one.
This “blasphemy of the Holy Ghost” has no reference to true believers who have backslidden. 1 John 2:1 says to God’s children, “If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous.” He maintains our place before the Father in all the blessed efficacy of His own finished work.

Missed the Train and Found Christ

It was nearly 9 o’clock in the morning. The train, due 8:50 a. m., had stopped at the pretty little wayside station, taken up the passengers, and steamed away again. The stationmaster, who had grown gray in the service of the company, was settling down again after the momentary excitement, for an hour’s quiet, and turned to the luxuriant little garden which bloomed out a grateful return for all the labor he bestowed upon it.
A hasty step then was heard, and a gentleman with face red-hot, and temper apparently heated to the same point, came hurrying up. His haste and excitement had nearly robbed him of the power of speech, but he contrived to bluster forth a storm of invectives against the bus driver, who had neglected to call for him, and had thus caused him to miss the train.
“I would rather have given $25 than have been late this morning. I do not know what is to be done.”
Of course, there was only one reasonable thing to be done in such circumstances, and that was to wait quietly for the next train, which would pass at 10; but the poor fellow had not cooled down sufficiently to do anything quietly just then.
The stationmaster was kind and obliging; he was accustomed to deal with such cases, and had found, as he said, that “it was best to leave them pretty much to themselves; they generally came round all the sooner.” So he waited patiently until the gentleman began to slacken the speed at which he was pacing to and fro along the platform.
“There’s a comfortable waiting room inside, if you would like to sit down, sir,” he then ventured to say. The stranger turned and followed him into the pleasant little room, shaded by the climbing roses outside, and with an air of thorough cleanliness. A round table stood in the middle of the room with a supply of tracts—blessed little messengers of God to the wandering and weary. Well-chosen and attractive they were; and the gentleman began to turn them over, glad of some occupation for his restlessness. He chose one and seated himself to read it, and the stationmaster turned to his little garden.
“He’s keeping wonderfully quiet,” he thought to himself. Then, looking at the great clock, he saw the hands pointing to near train time. Some passengers began to arrive, and the ticket office was opened for the coming train. The gentleman was seated in the same place, bending over the tract, which was of some length, and so completely absorbed in its contents that he was forgetting the time.
“The train’s in sight, sir,” said the stationmaster.
“The train!” he exclaimed, jumping up like one just waking.
“Will you sell me this tract? I want to read it again.”
“Take it, and welcome, sir; the kind lady who supplies me with them will be delighted that you should.”
“Thank you and her;” and in another minute he was in the train.
A month after this the stationmaster was on the platform. As the train stopped a gentleman leaped out before him, and held out his hand, saying, “Do you remember me?”
“I do, sir. You are the gentleman that missed the train a few weeks back, and was so troubled about it.”
“I need not have been. I missed the train that morning, but I found the Saviour. O, what a tract that was! I had been so busy about business that I did not allow myself time to think about Gad, or to read about Him; but I could not get over the solemn questions it asked. I wish I had time to tell you all particulars; but say to the lady who gave you that tract, that it has led me to Jesus, and I am buying all I can and giving them away, wholesale. I never knew what happiness was before.”
The steam whistle ended the interview, and there was joy in the heart of the old stationmaster as he stood watching the train move slowly away, and saw the beaming, joyous look of one of its passengers— “a new creature in Christ Jesus.”
Dear reader, if you have not yet known Jesus as your Saviour, may you accept Him now, and be filled with the same joy and peace as the passenger.
Dear young Christian, are you scattering tracts which tell of the love of God through the Lord Jesus Christ to lost sinners?
“In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.” Ecclesiastes 11.6

Scripture Study: Romans 4

Verses 1-8. Faith rests in God. The word is believed; What need of works? God’s righteousness is by faith, without works. Abraham cannot boast of anything of his own before God, and so it is written, “Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him as righteousness.” If works could do anything, grace would not be needed; then the reward would have been of debt, and not of grace—the wages or reward of sin is death. Grace comes in; Jesus takes the death and gives the believer life and forgiveness, so to him who does not work, but believes on Him that justifies the ungodly, his faith is counted as righteousness. Grace gives righteousness to the ungodly who believe on God. So David, who describes the blessedness of the man to whom God reckons righteousness without works, said, “Blessed are they whose iniquities (lawlessness’s) are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute (or reckon) sin.”
Verses 9-12. This blessedness came to Abraham before he was circumcised. He was reckoned righteous when he believed, and circumcision was given as seal of the righteousness by faith which he already possessed, in order that he might be the father of all them who believe, who are uncircumcised, that is, the Gentiles are brought in as saved by faith. Children of Abraham by faith without circumcision.
Verses 13-25. The promise to Abraham and to his seed was made long before the law was given, so that it was not by keeping of law that righteousness came. If the law made those under it heirs of the blessing, then faith is nothing, and the promise made of no effect.
The law works wrath; it shows the exceeding sinfulness of sin. Where there is no law, there is no transgression. It curses those who are under it. A sinner cannot be justified by trying to keep the law. “Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace.” Grace the law demands, so that all Gentile sinners without law, and transgressors under law, can all be justified by faith, like Abraham, who is the father of all who believe, as it is written, “I have made thee a father of many nations.” Abraham’s faith rested in God to fulfill what He had promised, though it seemed an impossibility, but he believed God could raise the dead, and call into being things that were not, as though they were, and this faith was rewarded, by the miracle of Isaac’s birth. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; being fully persuaded that what He had promised, He was able also to perform, therefore it was counted to him as righteousness. So the saints, of the time before Christ came, who believed God’s promises and thus rested on His word, were counted righteous, and God, on account of what His Son was to do upon the cross, passed over those sins for the time, till they were borne by Jesus, the holy, spotless Lamb of God. God’s righteousness was declared when Jesus suffered for sin.
Now it was not written for Abraham’s sake alone, that he was counted righteous, but for us also, that we, too, believing on God who has raised up our Lord Jesus from the dead, who was there delivered up to death for our offenses, and was raised again for our justification, should be counted righteous.
How wonderful all this is! What grace to sinners! He gave Himself up to hear our sins. He said, “It is finished,” and yielded up His life, and now lives for us on high, bearing in His blessed Person the proofs of a finished work. God is glorified, and we forever justified. Praise His blessed name!
We have now seen that God’s grace has freely justified the believer. We have redemption in Christ Jesus. We have a mercy-seat through faith in His blood: God’s righteousness declared for remission of sins: justice done, and the ungodly justified by faith his faith counted for righteousness. Christ delivered for our offenses, and raised for our justification. All our guilt fully met in grace by the very One against whom we have sinned. God lets us see His pleasure and satisfaction in raising the Lord Jesus from among the dead. He is Just and the Justifier of him who believes in Jesus.
In all this part of the epistle, and to chapter 5:11, we have nothing of our experience of sin in us, and how we are delivered from its power, but we have our guilt, and what God is in grace. How full is His love and grace to guilty sinners, and its ends with the believer boasting in God Himself, through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom he has received the reconciliation.

They Went and Told Jesus

When thou wakest in the morning,
Ere thou tread the untried way
Of the lot that lies before thee
Through the coming busy day;
Whether sunbeams promise brightness,
Whether dim forebodings fall,
Be thy dawning glad or gloomy,
Go to Jesus—tell Him all!
In the calm of sweet communion,
Let thy daily work be done;
In the peace of soul-outpouring,
Care be banished, patience won;
And if earth, with its enchantments,
Seek thy spirit to enthrall,
Ere thou listen, ere thou answer—
Turn to Jesus—tell Him all!
Then, as hour by hour glides by thee,
Thou wilt blessed guidance know,
Thine own burdens being lightened,
Thou canst bear, another’s woe;
Thou canst help the weak ones onward,
Thou canst raise up those that fall;
But, remember, while thou servest,
Still tell Jesus—tell Him all!
And if weariness creeps o’er thee
As the day wears to its close,
Or if sudden, fierce temptation
Bring thee face to face with foes—
In thy weakness, in thy peril,
Raise to heaven a truthful call;
Strength and calm for every crisis
Come—in telling Jesus all!

The Assembly: Part 7, Revelation 2-3

In these chapters the Lord Jesus as Son of Man is giving us a prophetic picture of the state of the assembly from the time John wrote, till the Lord judges it. It is not the writer’s purpose to give an exposition of these chapters, but only an outline, to point out the downward course that the assembly pursued. There were actually these seven assemblies existing at the beginning, but these have all passed away. The Word of God remains for the benefit of believers until the last. “The Word of the Lord endureth forever.” There is no part of it but may be of use to us now, as the Holy Spirit sees that our souls need the lessons contained in it.
It is not the aspect of the body of Christ in which the assembly is looked at here, but in its responsible character as a light for Him in this dark world. And we know that before His judgment falls upon the corrupt assembly, all the members of the body of Christ will be taken out of it, and home to glory. There is no condemnation for His own. He cannot spue them out of His mouth, as He will the professing assembly that is left behind. Their blessed hope is to be with Himself who loved them and gave Himself for them.
In this historic picture, we see declension begun in Ephesus. The Judge recognizes all the good His unerring eye sees in them. To everyone else it was a beautiful assembly, but He had against them that they had left their first love; their bridal affection had waned. He was no longer the loved object of their hearts; they are a fallen assembly. No outward display of zeal for Christ could make up for their heart’s affections, and the assembly is warned to judge this evil, or their candlestick must be removed. In each one of these seven assemblies we, find overcomers spoken of.
In Smyrna there is no fault found. It is their sufferings that He speaks of. “I know thy tribulation and thy poverty.” It was the time of persecution for Christ, so we find some brightness. There was a legal company, the synagogue of Satan, saying they were Jews, who railed at them, but the Lord encourages them to go on suffering for Him. It was only suffering for time; the second death could never touch them. This was the time of the ten periods of pagan persecution, but it was limited. His eye watched over them. It was allowed for their good, and for His glory.
In the third, Pergamos, we have the assembly sunk into the world. “I know where thou dwellest, where the seat, or throne, of Satan, is.” The wiles of the serpent accomplished what the roar of the lion could not do. The persecution died away, and the friendliness of the world ruined their spirituality. Evils came in, and were taught as doctrine. The doctrine of Balaam taught them spiritual fornication; and the deeds of Nicolaitanes, which God hates, sets up a clergy that claims and gets from man a more spiritual place than the laity, or people, and robs God of the worship of His own, putting them practically at a distance from Him. This has, in Pergamos, become doctrine, as if it was truth, but God hates it. The Judge threatens them with the sword, and promises the overcomer a special mark of His appreciation in the glory. The way the Lord presents Himself to all these assemblies is important to notice, and helps us to read the character of each assembly.
This is seen in Thyatira, where, as Son of God, His eyes as a flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass, He speaks forth judgment on the fallen assembly, while acknowledging what good may still be there. But it is Jezebel here, and her abominations are practiced, and there is nothing for her and her children but judgment and death. It is works and more works, and ignorance of the finished work of Christ, who, in the end, will give to every one according to his works. Now we find a remnant marked out for the first time as different from the whole (2:24). “But unto you I say, the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine” —these are found holding fast till the Lord comes. These are not like the many, seeking dominion in this world, but are promised it when Christ reigns, and they will have the Morning Star. So we see the state pictured in Thyatira runs on to the end. Notice the words, “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the assemblies.” Now follows the promise to the overcomer, which indicates that the body of profession is not addressed here. This leads us to think of the darkness of the assembly before the reformation began. It marked that period, and while other things have come in, this state continues, though in a more hidden manner in most places.
In Sardis, we might notice what follows the reformation period. The reformation itself was truly an important movement of the Spirit of God, and was a testimony against some of the evils of popery. God used it for the deliverance of many. But what is seen in Sardis is an attempt to set up the assembly afresh, but this could not be. It resulted in what the Lord says about it, “I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.” In this we get Protestantism, which, while there are in it many dear children of God, yet it stops short of the truth, and so becomes formal religion. At first, in the reformation, “justification by faith” was held and taught, but as it is said, “I have not found thy works perfect before God.” “Be watchful, and strengthen the things that remain.” This has not been done, so He says, “I will come upon thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come upon thee.” That really means that He will treat them as the world (compare 1 Thess. 5:2, 3), but those that are His own people, their names cannot be blotted out of the book of life. He will confess their names before His father, and before His angels.
In what is said to the assembly at Philadelphia, we have the revival of truth that was given nearly 100 years ago, which brings before our souls the blessed person, and work, and coming, of our Lord Jesus as Head of His body and His bride, the mystery of Christ and the assembly, that for such a long period had been lost sight of (Rom. 16:25, 26; Ephesians 1:22, 23; 3:4-6; Col. 1:26, 27). He presents Himself as He that is holy, He that is true, He has the Key of David. All the treasures, and all the power are under His control, and He promises an opened door to them. Here, too, we get the legal opposition distinctly marked as the synagogue of Satan, but they have the promise of His coming. The promised reward shows that they were weak and despised here, but they were associated with His despised name, and will be associated with it when it will not be despised. The name “My God” repeated four times, showing their state, is stamped with God’s appreciation, as well as Christ’s new Name. This is the last revival that we see recorded by the Word for the assembly. May we seek to be in separation to the Lord, who is holy and true, and holiness and truth become each one that names His Name. May we all take this into our souls, that we might hear Him say, “Thou hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name.” We may not be able to say it of ourselves. We need to wait, and watch, and walk, in His ways till He comes, if we are to be counted an overcomer.
Laodicea, the last of the seven, is a very sad state, The Lord speaks here as “the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God.” He makes all God’s glory good. He is alone as the faithful and true witness. As the beginning of God’s new creation, He has gone through death, and in resurrection, surrounds Himself with His brethren. All must be real. Then He tells this assembly that they are neither cold nor hot. They are nauseous to Him, for they have no heart for Him. Their riches are not His riches, and what they boast of is nothing to Him. They do not know that they are wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. He counsels them to buy of Him gold purified by fire; white garments to clothe them, that the shame of their nakedness do not appear. He wants to give them eye salve to anoint their blind eyes, to make them see. What a sad picture of what calls itself the assembly of Christ, but among those in this sad state, there are those whom He loves. He rebukes and disciplines them. Do we, beloved brethren, hear His voice? “Behold, I stand at the door, and am knocking.” Have you another object to live for but Christ? Does this lukewarm condition have its effect on you, though you are one of His loved ones?
“Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee.” He says, “If any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” Precious promise!
The end is near. No new state of the assembly is now to be looked for. The apostasy is now begun. What we need is to be on our faces before God. The assembly’s failure is my failure. If I seek to keep His word, and not deny His name, I will be humbled to the dust about myself, and the whole assembly of God.
May we use our few remaining days or hours, as the case may be, till the Lord comes, in true devotedness to Christ, obeying His word and confessing His name.
It is evident to the spiritual mind, that, with the exception of the Lord’s coming, this prophecy has become history. The last four states are collateral now. The last grows increasingly prominent. Knowledge is increased, but so has indifference increased. Toleration is the cry of the day. The person of Christ as the Son of the Virgin, and as the blessed God, His atoning Work, the integrity of the Word of God, the judgment of the wicked, are laughed at by many who are called men of character. The wet blanket of indifference is thrown over the profession of Christianity. Those who seek faithfulness to Christ at all costs need to suffer reproach—the reproach of Christ.

One Thing I Do

Trusting in the Lord thy God,
Onward go.
Holding fast His faithful word,
Onward go.
Not denying His worthy name,
Though it brings reproach and shame,
Spreading still, His wondrous fame,
Onward go.
Has He called thee to the plow?
Onward go.
Night is coming, serve Him now—
Onward go.
Faith and love in service blend,
On His mighty arm depend,
Standing fast until the end,
Onward go.
Has He given thee golden grain?
Onward go.
Sow, and thou shalt reap again—
Onward go.
To thy Master’s gate repair,
Watching be and waiting there,
He will hear and answer prayer—
Onward go.
Has He said the end is near?
Onward go.
Serving Him with holy fear,
Onward go.
Christ thy portion, Christ thy stay—
Heavenly bread upon the way,
Leading on to glorious day—
Onward go.
In this little moment then
Onward go.
In thy ways acknowledge Him,
Onward go.
Let His mind be found in thee:
Let His will thy pleasure be,
Thus in life and liberty
Onward go.

Jehoshaphat's Alliance

Notes of Address by J. T. Armet. May 27th, 1923 (2 Chron. 17:1-6; 18-1-end; 19:1-4; 20:3537; 21:1).
These scriptures give us a picture of a man who had a good beginning, but a bad ending. He made bad alliances, and reaped the consequences.
“Whatsoever a man, soweth, that shall he also reap.”
Jehoshaphat’s alliance with Ahab was a bad one. The bad seed brought a bad crop. This principle is as true today as it was then. It is as applicable to Christians as to others. Therefore, let us beware of joining hands with those who do not know the Lord Jesus Christ.
We need to remember that God’s governmental dealings, even though we are saved, are the same with us as with the unsaved. With Jehoshaphat there was zeal for God at times, but at this time, he was off his guard.
His beginning was a very happy one. He was in God’s favor. “The Lord was with Jehoshaphat.” “He walked in the first ways of his father David.” (17:3). How wonderful to be in the place approved by God! What satisfaction to rest in His favor! It is a wonderful thing that God loves us. Think who God is, and who we are. The One who made the worlds, thinks of you. Scientists tell us that according to the latest conclusions of science, there are three million orbs, and this One who created those three million orbs, thinks of you, and not only so, but He loves you, an insignificant creature. How wonderful!
His love to us is revealed in the Bible. No book like it. Where else can we find such thoughts as are therein contained? Who could have been the author of such thoughts. Ah! Well we know that only God could reveal such thoughts as we find in that book. And how His love is told out at the cross. There the question of sin was answered. And this book tells us of that One who stands preeminent, and yet so lowly! Where could we read of such an One but in that book? How humble the circumstances of His birth! How lowly His walk! He was a man beyond all others. And finally He was offered as a sacrifice, a Lamb without spot. God gave Him in His compassionate love. O! Such a book! Such a Saviour! Such a God! And this was done for us, for God wants us for Himself. He cannot allow us to go on in sin.
1 Corinthians 10:11 shows that we are right in examining these Scriptures for our own guidance. They were given for our admonition. As we see the failure of Jehoshaphat, we are to take warning. By studying his case we can see wherein we too are likely to fail. Like many Christians, Jehoshaphat had a good beginning (17:6) but a poor ending. In His alliance with Ahab we do not see him first in prayer to God for guidance. No. “He went down to Ahab.” Yes! He went “down.” How different all this from the ways of our Lord when here as a man. How dependent was He! Praying much; being all night in prayer before choosing “the twelve.” So for us, we must take Christ for our example. He did all things well. By occupation with Him we shall be saved from the failure of Jehoshaphat. And truly we should be much occupied with Himself. He is worthy. What a mighty person He is! And what a mighty work He has wrought! How great His love to us!
At the time of Cromwell in England, there was a young man, Bazil Underwood, under sentence of death. He was to be executed at the ringing of the curfew on a certain day. But Bazil Underwood had a lover, and that lover sought his release. But day after day, she sought it without success, and finally the day of execution came. Throughout the day her efforts, if possible, were increased, but again to no avail. And now Bazil Underwood must die unless she can prevent the ringing of the curfew. So she found the old deaf bell-ringer and pleaded with him, but that faithful old servant could not step from duty’s path. Curfew must ring. So the lover hastened to the belfry tower, and began the hazardous climb to the bell. At last she reached it, and as she grasped its great iron tongue the bell began to swing to and fro, to and fro. Each time she was thrown violently against its sides, but no sound rang out. At last the faithful sexton ceased. His duty had been done, but curfew had not rung. Then she dropped from the bell, all bruised and bleeding, but Bazil Underwood was saved. Subsequently, upon Cromwell’s return, he was pardoned.
This story illustrates human love, wondrous human love. Wouldn’t Bazil Underwood have been most ungrateful if he had spurned the young woman who so loved him? Aren’t you ungrateful, my unsaved one, when you spurn the Lord Jesus Christ, who so loved you that He gave His life for you? My dear young hearer, you who have heard of this love so often, you who have grown up in the sound of the gospel, Are these truths real to you? Are they facts? Do they not stir your conscience?
But Jehoshaphat turned aside. He joined with Ahab. Then there is a feast, and then Jehoshaphat said, “I am as thou art, and my people as thy people.” Then he joins Ahab in battle (18:3). After that he inquires of the Lord, but evidently, his inquiring was too late. His first step was taken without guidance from the Lord. In this he failed.
Let us live in the power of the fact that we are a heavenly people. Jehoshaphat had said to Ahab, “I am as thou art.” It is the first step that starts the downfall. “Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall.” There is not a bit of safety outside of dependence upon God.
Dear young Christian, be sure to inquire of the Lord before taking the first step.
Another thing, Jeboshaphat did not stand separated to the Lord. He took up with Ahab and his ways, and soon measured things as Ahab did. To stand separated to the Lord is the only safe place. If you do this, your tempter will turn from you. Separation and testimony for the Lord go together.
In Scotland, soon after a young man had been saved, his companions sought to entice him into wrong ways, but the young man remained faithful to the Lord, and began at once to speak to his companions about their souls’ salvation, with the result that soon his companions left off their efforts to entice.
Ahab was a worldly-wise man. His conduct was all apart from God, but God’s judgment fell upon him. An arrow “drawn at a venture” caused his death.
My desire for you, dear young Christians, is that you will not choose as your companions those who do not love the Lord. As you meet those who are out of Christ, yearn over them, and tell them about your Saviour, but do not go with them as companions. Through the mercy of the Lord, Jehoshaphat was allowed to “return to his house in peace,” but not without rebuke, for Jehu went out to meet him, and put to him the important question:
“Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the Lord.”
Following this experience with Ahab, Jehoshaphat did better for “he went out again through the people from Beersheba to Mount Ephraim, and brought them back to the Lord God of their fathers.” (19:4). This was a time of revival. But Satan was to test him again. This time he joined himself with “Ahaziah, king of Israel, who did very wickedly.” (20:35). Again it was an alliance with one who went not in the ways of his father, David. This time the activities were different; they joined to build ships. The building of ships was not wrong, but the joining with Ahaziah was. It was the case of a good thing, but a wrong person. Is it not true in these days that often the work being done is good, but the association is wrong? Although the work in itself was good, yet it could not be prospered because of the wrong alliance, and so it turned out that “the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish.” (20:37).
Although Jehoshaphat had escaped after the first alliance, he was not allowed to escape after the second. God stopped his course (21:1). May his failures in thus joining with the wicked be guides to us in this dispensation to keep us from displeasing our God and Father by similar wicked alliances!

My Soul Waiteth for the Lord

I wait for Thee, O Lord!
Thy glorious face to see,
That holy face that once was marred—
Was marred, O Lord, for me.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
Before Thy feet to fall!
Lowly to worship and adore
Thee Lord, my All in All.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
Thy wondrous voice to hear,
Louder than many waters’ noise,
As silver trumpet clear.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
Thy tender touch to feel,
That tender touch which even here
The broken heart can heal.
I wait, for Thee, O Lord!
Thy glory to behold—
The Father’s gift, because of love
He had for Thee of old.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
And Thou dost wait for me:
Thy faithful heart longs for the hour
When I with Thee shall be.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
The rapture deep to know,
Of living evermore with Thee,
Love cannot more bestow.
I wait for Thee, O Lord!
But for a little while:
This night, O Lord, mine eyes may meet
Thy joyful tender smile.

Correspondence: Rom. 9:4; Luke 16:1-12; Rev. 20:13-14

Question: What does the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants mean in Romans 9:4? H. M.
Answer: Romans 9 begins with the deep concern of the Apostle Paul for the nation of Israel, his kinsmen according to the flesh. He loved them so much that the wish had come into his mind, that to save them he was willing to be accursed from Christ. This was love as great as Moses’ love for them (Exodus 32:31, 32).
In verses 4, 5, he tells how privileged of God they were. They were Israelites, adopted by Jehovah as a nation. The glory was a symbol of Jehovah’s presence dwelling among them (Exodus 40:34-38). The covenants were theirs conditional (Ex. 19:5), and unconditional (Exodus 6:3-5). The law was given to them from Mt. Sinai (Exodus, Chapters 19 to 24). The service (or worship) in the tabernacle and temple belonged to them by priests arid Levites. They are the fathers who received the promises (Rom. 15:8). Their conditional covenant was broken, and the blessing is lost to them at present. The unconditional promises are yet to be fulfilled by the sovereign, electing grace of God, and that is how we Gentiles also are saved. Chapters 9, 10 and 11 treat of this line of truth, explaining how God can save the Gentiles, and also reestablish Israel as a nation.
Question: What does the parable of the unjust steward teach us? (Luke 16:1-12). W. D. W.
Answer: Israel particularly, and man generally, is looked at in this chapter as an unfaithful steward who must give an account of his stewardship. The elder son (Chap. 15) said, “Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment,” but Romans 3:9, 19, 23, prove that all are guilty before God. It is a good thing when the soul takes its true place, and, says, “I have sinned.” Real wisdom asks the question: “What am I to do?” The gospel replies, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” Wisdom’s children justify God and condemn themselves, and this makes them think of the future, and to use the present things in view of the future. This is the true wisdom, and the children of God should practice it. In this we should take a lesson from this unjust, but wise steward, who used the goods of his master which were in his hand to make a home for himself in the future. Our home is prepared by divine love, and our title as in Christ is a perfect one to it. But we are stewards still, and we are to look upon what the Lord has put in our hands as a means of blessing for the future, and now.
For the future, because what we do for the Lord will bring its reward from Him. For the present, if we use what we have as stewards for the Lord, it proves a blessing to our souls in the fuller enjoyment of our spiritual blessings. But if the things of this world possess our hearts, they hinder us from enjoying our possessions in Christ (1 Tim. 6:17-19).
The mammon of unrighteousness can be used in such a way that we shall be richer spiritually. It is laying up in store a good foundation against the time to come—a profitable investment for the believer’s capital (Prov. 1.9:17). We need wisdom from the Lord for this also, and it matters not how little or how much we have, if the child of God lets his mind dwell upon, and get engrossed with this unrighteous mammon, who will commit to his trust the true riches? He is only a steward, and if he is unfaithful to his stewardship, who shall give him that which is his own? The believer’s “own” are the blessings he has in Christ.
Question: Revelation 20:13, 14 is not clear to me. C. E. W.
Answer: Death is here represented as holding the bodies; and hell (which is hades, that is, the state of the soul apart from the body) holds the soul. Here they are reunited, and judged every man according to their works. Death and hades are no longer needed; they are personified as the enemies of God and man, and as such, in the vision, are east into the lake of fire. This is the second death; death to man is never the cessation of existence. The second death is eternal torment in separation from God. Gehenna, translated hell in the following verses, represents the lake of fire (Matt. 5:22, 29, 30; 10:28; 18:9; 23:15, 33; Mark, 9:43, 45, 47; Luke, 12:5; Jas., 3:6). Hades, meaning the unseen, is the state of the soul absent from the body, is translated hell in Matthew 11:23; 16:18; Luke 10:15; 16:23; Acts 2:27, 31; Revelation 1:18; 6:8; 20:13, 14.

It Works Wonders

Some years ago a lady went to consult a famous physician about her health. She was a woman of nervous temperament, whose troubles—and she had many—had worried and excited her to such a pitch that the strain threatened her physical strength and even her reason. She gave the doctor a list of her symptoms, and answered the questions, only to be astonished at the brief prescription:
“Madam, what you need is to read the Bible more.”
“But doctor,” began the bewildered patient.
“Go home and read your Bible an hour a day,” the great man reiterated, with kindly authority. “Then come back to me a month from today.” And he bowed her out without a possibility of further protest.
At first his patient was inclined to be angry. Then she reflected that, at least, the prescription was not an expensive one. Besides, it certainly had been a long time since she had read the Bible regularly, she reflected with a pang of conscience. Worldly cares had crowded out her prayer and Bible study for years, and though she would have resented being called an irreligious woman, she had undoubtedly become a most careless Christian. She went home, and set herself conscientiously to try the physician’s remedy. In one month she went back to his office.
“Well,” he said, smiling, as he looked at her face, “I see you are an obedient patient, and have taken my prescription faithfully. Do you feel as if you needed any other medicine now?”
“No, doctor, I feel like a different person. But how did you know this was just what I needed?” For answer, the famous physician turned to his desk. There, worn and marked lay an open Bible.
“Madam,” he said, with deep earnestness, “if I were to omit, my daily reading of this book, I should lose my greatest source of strength and skill. I never go to an operation without reading my Bible. I never attend a distressing case without finding help in its pages. Your case called not for medicine, but for source of peace and strength outside your own mind, and I showed you my own prescription. I knew it would cure.”
“Yet I confess, doctor,” said the patient, “that I came very near not taking it.”
“Very few are willing to try it, I find,” said the physician, smiling again. “But there are many, many cases in my practice where, if tried, it would work wonders.”
This is a true story.
The physician has died, but his prescription remains. It will do no one any harm to try it.
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple: the statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes: the fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold; sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. Moreover, by them is Thy servant warned; and in keeping them there is great reward.” Psalm 19:7-11.
“Unto you, therefore, which believe He is precious.” 1 Peter 2:7.

God and the Sinner

No one gets his true relation to God until he has taken his actual place before Him—that is, not as a man, but as a sinner. The question for everyone that first presses for an answer is: What has God to say to me, a sinner? Well, first of all, He states the counts of the indictment in the simplest terms (see Rom. 3:23):
“All have sinned, and come short of the glory of God.”
Two very plain, pungent statements. If all have sinned, I have sinned. If all have come short of the glory of God, I have come short of the glory of God. But I may scorn the statement and perish as a scorner, or ignore it and perish for lack of knowledge. But there it stands; and if I set to my seal that God is true, I henceforth take my place before Him as a sinner who has come short of the glory of God. He created man upright, and he became a sinner; He created man for His own glory, and man robbed Him of it. Herein, then is the case judicially.
Another scripture says, “At that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in, the world” (Eph. 2:12). This states the case morally; the former, positively and judicially; the latter, negatively and morally. Every Gentile is guilty before God, and has robbed Him of His glory; moreover, he is a bankrupt before Him, for he is without Christ, without covenant relationship to God such as Israel had; without hope and without God in the world. Bankrupt indeed!
It has been astutely said that man’s extremity is God’s opportunity. But that being so, we may be thankful that He should drive us to an extremity if it be His purpose to use it as His own occasion to bless us. Let us see, then, what conclusions follow the scriptures we have cited. Take the corollary of the first part of the two. Does God affirm that all have sinned and come short of His glory? Yes, but He instantly adds, “Being justified freely by His grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God has set forth to be a propitiation through faith in His blood!” (Rom. 3:24, 25).
Does He pronounce us bankrupts as to Christ, as to Israel’s privileges, as to the hope of glory, as to God Himself? Yes, but in the same breath, He says, “But now, in Christ Jesus, ye who sometime were far off, are made nigh by the ‘blood of Christ!’” So closely does He connect with the bane, the antidote that His grace supplies.
And with what moral vehemence comes from the mouth of God the solemn question propounded in Hebrews 2:3, “How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?” Escape what? you may ask. From the eternal judgment of God, I answer. For has He not said (Acts 17:31): “He hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness, by that Man whom He hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead”?
Of judgment, then, there is no question. In Romans 3, we read of God taking vengeance; of God judging the world, and of some whose damnation is just. God tells us He has indeed appointed the day for it, and ordained the Man for it—it is fixed and irrevocable. Meanwhile, there is an arrest of judgment, because God is “not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance” (2 Pet 3:9).
But He has not only appointed a day for judgment, and ordained a Man as judge, but He has also, for all who believe, appointed a day of salvation, and ordained the same Man to be a Saviour. Blessed be God, how rich is His grace! There has been an arrest of judgment, I have said; for, How long has this continued? For nearly 2,000 years! And how does God describe this? Why, in just such a way as to commend to us His love and mercy, because He wants to win us to Himself. He says, “Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” That is God’s own description of the whole period from the death of Christ, to that fast approaching moment when the Lord shall descend from heaven and take to Himself all those, whether living or dead, Who have believed unto salvation.
Believed on what, do you say. Believed on Him who gave Himself for us; the One who bore our sins in His own body on the tree; the One “who loved me, and gave Himself for me” (Gal. 2:20). Reader, are you able to speak thus individually and thus personally? How ready men are to generalize. They say, “Yes, we know we are all sinners.” Ah! that will not do. Nor will it do to say, “Yes, I am a sinner.” That goes further, it is true—that is, speaking individually—but that is not speaking personally. The poor publican did not really say in the temple, “God be merciful to me a sinner;” but we find that, when accurately rendered, his words were, “God be merciful to me the sinner!” This is just what is needed for every exercised soul before God, the unreservedly taking his place in His presence as consciously the sinner, whose guilty condition and all-absorbing need is such that it eclipses all else. And, following this, how suitably comes the discovery that He “loved me, and gave Himself for me.” Nothing could be more personal, and, because it is so personal, nothing could be more blessed.
This question, then, is pointedly and powerfully pressed upon our attention: “How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?”
It is an already accomplished, and everlastingly efficacious, and infinitely precious salvation which God proffers, and, may I not say, entreatingly presents for your acceptance. Nor can you neglect it with impunity. Ignore it today; stifle your conscience with the plausible intention of giving it attention another day, and tomorrow you may be beyond all remedy forever. “God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap” (Gal. 6:7). Think not to sow the wind without reaping the whirlwind. “God is NOT mocked.”
How constantly, how continuously, how unweariedly has He sought your blessing, has He sought for your love; all day long stretching out His hand, so mighty to save, that you might not perish in your sins. But the very fact that it is a day of grace demonstrates that it has its limits. Every day, however long protracted, is followed by night; and O! what a night is before the world, yea, before every impenitent sinner—the blackness of darkness forever! May God grant unto every reader “the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ;” for nothing short of this is “God’s great salvation, which is eternally worthy of Himself.”

Savior, Keep Me Close to Thee

Saviour, keep me close to Thee
As I cross life’s troubled sea;
May I close to Thee abide
Till I reach the other side;
Let me never from Thee stray,
Keep me, Saviour, all the way.
There are dangers all around,
In myself no good is found,
Poor and feeble though I be,
Saviour, I am strong in Thee.
Thou, O Lord, my portion art,
Fill and satisfy my heart.
Fierce and long the storm may blow
As through this sad world I go,
But in Thee, through sovereign grace,
I have found a Hiding Place.
Thou the comfort of my soul
While life’s angry billows roll.
Calm amid life’s troubled sea,
I would rest, O Lord, in Thee,
For I know whate’er betide,
Thou art ever by my side;
I have nothing then to fear,
Since Thou art to me so near.
When the storms of life are o’er,
And I’ve reached the other shore,
In that home of perfect day,
Where all tears are wiped away,
I will praise Thee face to face,
For the riches of Thy grace.

Scripture Study: Romans 5:1-11

“Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord, Jesus Christ.”
“Peace with God!” All that was against us cleared away. Christ is risen, the work completed, and God has accepted it. There our souls rest. All has been answered by the Lord. We know it by faith, and not a spot, not a cloud to darken our sky.
“By Him also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand.” His favor shines down upon us, and we enter into it by faith. We shall find this more fully opened up to us as we go on in this epistle, but we can look up to God and find His favor, which is better than life, beaming down upon us. In that love our souls can rest.
“So dear, so very dear to God,
More dear I cannot be
The love wherewith He loves the Son,
Such is His love to, me.”
We can rejoice also in hope of the glory of God. We had all come short of that glory, but now all is changed. Such is the worth of the sacrifice of Christ, our place in the glory of God is secured and prepared. He is our hope, and He is there, and He will have us there, and this hope brightens our path through this murky world. The light of heaven cheers us on.
The past all cleared away; the present secured in grace; the future—the joy of being like and with Him who gave Himself for us. This makes us think of the Giver of all this wonderful good, and He is for us.
He is our Teacher, but we start our journey well furnished. We have much to learn—much to meet in and about ourselves that needs correcting, subduing, and which hinders our enjoyment, and dims our hope, but the tribulations work endurance, and experience; and hope brightens up and makes not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us, and dwells in us. This leads us to fuller knowledge of ourselves, and more separation of heart from the things around us, and clearer views of what God is for us on the way, His patient goodness all along the road, pictured in Israel of old, when He humbled, and proved to themselves what they were, and what He was for them, though they were ever unworthy, but here it is God’s goodness, and not man’s failure that is dwelt upon. It is His dealings with us in order to deepen our spiritual enjoyment, and to wean us from the world, and more to Himself in our spirits.
We are reminded in Verse 6, that we were ungodly, and without strength when Christ died for us. Some would scarcely die for a just man; for a good man, some would even dare to die, but “God commendeth His love to us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by His life.” The proof of His love is what He has done for us as sinners. The perfectness and purity of His love was told when we were guilty rebels, ungodly and without strength. The divine nature is seen here in its perfection as Light and Love, reaching down to us.
“Thou the Light that showed our sin,
Showed how guilty we had been;
Thine the Love that us to save,
Thine own Son for sinners gave.”
There was no reason in us that He should so love us. It was His love—peculiar to Himself. He saw our need, and His grace brought to us the blessing He alone could supply. The Holy Spirit reasons from what He is, not from what we are. We deserved nothing but condemnation, yet salvation and blessing are made ours through grace and through righteousness. Then the top stone is reached when the Holy Spirit, through the Apostle adds, “And not only so.” We can make our boast in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation (See the margin). God receives the atonement; we receive the reconciliation. We find our joy in God himself.
This closes the first division of this epistle. We rejoice, not only in the blessing received, but in the Blesser Himself. Our terror is gone, God is our Father, we are His children; Christ Jesus is our Lord; the Holy Spirit is given to us, and He dwells in us, shedding abroad the love of God in our hearts. We joy in God now.

Fragment: Am I to Leave God?

If you are really going to take such a step as that of following Christ, you must count the cost. Friends must be given up for Christ: A man may have to leave everything else, but the question is, Am I to leave God?
“You cannot have two hearts—a heart for the world, and a heart for Me,” Christ would say. I tremble when I see people who have not counted the cost, setting out in the profession of following Christ. It is God’s way to put the barrier at the start. If you can leap that, you will do.

The Assembly: Matthew 18:20

Though it ever remains true that there is one body, and one Spirit, and that all believers are thus united to Christ their Head, and to each other, and that it is also true that the Holy Spirit still dwells on the earth in the house or habitation of God, and though man has brought in divisions and arrangements that have made the assembly outwardly a corrupt, ruined thing which we call Christendom, or the profession of Christianity, yet we saw in 2 Timothy God’s provision for this day of ruin; and in Revelation 2 and 3 we saw the overcomer in the assembly, that is, those whom God could recognize and reward for walking with Him.
In Matthew 18:18-20, the Lord promises His presence as a center of gathering, and comes down to the lowest possible number to make a meeting— “two or three.” The condition attached to this promise, is that they are gathered to His Name. On following out the meaning of this, it is that they are gathered in separation from all men’s arrangements, and also gathered in the unity of the Spirit.
In Revelation 3:7, the Lord reminds us that His name is holy and true, so that they who claim the promise, must be gathered in holiness and truth; and separation to Him who is holy, would be in separation from evil, that is, whether doctrinal, immoral, or ecclesiastical; and in obedience to the truth, would be as members of His body, for He has given this membership to every child of God, and is the one membership that God has given to them all.
The Christian was never put under the law. The Sabbath given to man was given to Israel as a nation, and to all who dwelt with them in their land. Since Christ rose from the dead, the Christian is dead and risen with Christ, and is in Christ, where law cannot have anything to say to him. The Christian, therefore, has no days, or months, or years to observe (Gal. 4:9-11). The only day for him that stands out above all others, is the first day of the week, and this because the Lord rose from the dead on that day. It is not the prophetic “Day of the Lord” spoken of in 1 Thessalonians 5:2, and other passages. It is a day in the personal experience of John in the Isle of Patmos, where he was alone to receive Revelations from, the Lord, and there it gets its name, the “Lord’s Day.” It is quite a different form of expression from the other.
The Holy Spirit came down on that day. the gospel was first spoken on that day....The gathering of Christians is figured in John 20:9 as on that day; and the custom of Christians to remember the Lord, was on that day (Acts 20:7), where the disciples came together to break bread.
If all this is true, and the Scriptures prove it to the spiritual mind, Why should it be regarded so lightly? It is no imposed law; it is as everything in, Christianity rightly is—the law of love; faith working by love, leading the Christian heart that is constrained by the love of Christ, as he should be every day; but this day in a special way is to be devoted to the interests of Christ as far as possible.
The ordinances of Christianity which distinguish Christianity, are not laws to be observed as religious sacraments. Baptism, which is put into the hands of the professed servant of God, is being baptized unto the death of Christ, and God’s Word acknowledges it as done once only (Eph. 4:5). A man does not baptize himself. He submits, but the servant obeys, so we do not find obedience in it, and what this symbol of the death of Christ has done for its subject is that he is brought into the sphere of profession where the Holy Spirit dwells, and that is why even an unconverted man is spoken of as a partaker of the Holy Ghost (Heb. 6:4). It is only believers who are sealed (Eph. 1:13), but the believer is taught by his baptism that he is baptized unto (not into N. T.) the death of Christ: that is, he is to apply that standard to himself, so to walk in newness of life (Rom. 6:4), the new life in Christ, and not to allow sin which is still in him to act; he is to keep it in the place which the death of Christ has put it. “Risen with Him” in Colossians 2 is by faith of the operation of God that raised Him from the dead. The virtue is not in the ordinance, but in what it symbolizes.
Then we get the Lord’s Table (1 Cor. 10:16-17), and the Lord’s Supper (1 Cor. 11), which bring before us the death of Christ in another way.
In 1 Corinthians 10, we get Christianity opposed to Idolatry, and as Israel ate of their sacrifices, and were thus partakers of the altar—their worship of Jehovah—so Christians also have communion, but theirs is the communion of the blood of Christ, and this is the cup of blessing which we bless. Notice that this cup is put first, for it is the fact of our being redeemed by the blood of Christ, which is before the soul. It is the precious, finished work of Christ, and then the spirit of God has come to dwell in us, and He has united us to Christ our Head. So here we have the communion of the body of Christ, and this symbol of His literal body signified also the mystical body, of which we are members, and (verse 17) we being many are one bread (loaf), one body, for we all partake of that one loaf, and though it might be only two or three, yet it is the communion of the whole body represented in the one loaf.
That gives all true Christians a title to be at the Table, if they are practically in the condition needed to be there, but, alas! how few realize their privilege to desire it, and the condition of many does not permit their reception, by bad behavior, bad doctrine, or being linked up with bad associations, which hinder their progress in divine things.
(To be continued).

How Does God Love?

The love of God may be viewed in three distinct aspects. First, the love of compassion; second, the love of complacency; and, third, the love of communion. Or, first, the love of God to the sinner; second, the love of God to the saint; and, third, the love of God to the saint who acts obediently.
First, God, loves the sinner! Wondrous fact! And for the knowledge of this fact we are indebted to the New Testament. In the Old we find God dealing in mercy, doubtless; for, How could He deal with any child of Adam, at any time, save on the ground of mercy? But in the Old Testament man was under trial—not yet treated as formally lost—and he had to learn, through God’s varied ways, that his condition was utterly hopeless.
But if in the Old Testament, the full character of man was not divulged, neither was that of God. Both are declared fully in the New—the total depravity of man—the absolute love of God.
“If our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost” (2 Cor. 4:3); and also “God is love.” (1 John 4).
Take for illustration of each of these facts the case of the prodigal—for there the gospel is beautifully pictured. The condition of the man is “lost and dead.” He had displayed enmity to his father, and had gone as far as sin could take him. Brought to destitution he repents, and, yet in misery, he returns to his father. Now, what was the result? What was the father’s conduct toward him? He saw him—had compassion—ran—fell on his neck and kissed him! A more exquisite concurrence of guilt on the one hand, and grace on the other, was never painted. It is absolutely inimitable, but as absolutely true. The sinner—for such was the prodigal—comes to the Father in the confession of his irretrievable ruin; he is met in that condition by the richest expression of the Father’s love. Words fail to describe the scene. Yet that scene is painted by the Master’s hand in surpassing beauty, grand in its simplicity, fascinating in its accuracy, and surprising in peculiarity. O! who but God Himself could thus delineate His own compassion?
That compassion, observe, was sovereign. There was naught in the prodigal to call it forth—it was spontaneous. It originated and had its source in the Father’s heart. It was not kindled, nor brought into existence by anything in the prodigal. Its secret is found in the three precious words, “God is love.” That being so, the effect is natural. Love takes its own course. And so, when we turn from illustration to doctrine, we find that “God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins!” God loved us when we were dead in sins. Do you ask why? —How can this be? How can a holy God love those who are “dead in sins”? Can He love sin? Can He tolerate its faintest breath? Is He not pledged by that very holiness—by the fact that “God is light” to judge it—to express His eternal abhorrence of it in the persons of those—men or angels—who have finally sinned against Him? Yes, all perfectly true. But the reason of His love for the sinner is simply and only found in the fact that “God is love,” and that is enough. It explains all His tender dealings with us. It reminds us that He “so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” It settles the deepest and most perplexing soul question that can be raised. O, when the poor guilty soul discovers for the first time that, spite of all demerit, he is an object of God’s love, he fears no more, he ventures, confides, rests, he is satisfied.
And, dear reader, if you have for years lived in darkness and misery, dreading the day, when, perforce, you must meet your unknown God, let us persuade you that He is love, that He gave His own Son to prove it, that He wishes your salvation, and that even you are welcome. For this love toward a guilty world is one of deep compassion.
Second, God loves the saint. Here we have the love of relationship, for the term saint, so unhappily misunderstood, simply means a child of God. The moment a soul believes in Christ he becomes a saint; he has not to wait until he reaches glory, or is enrolled in the calendar, but just when he becomes a true Christian he is a saint.
Hence we find epistles addressed to the “saints in Christ Jesus” —inhabitants of some city, performing daily the necessary duties of life. Whoever is set apart in Christ is a saint. It is a relationship into which faith brings the soul. A saint is a child of God, and every child of God is a saint. Let this fact be clearly grasped. What the conduct and marks of such should be we shall consider presently. But when God takes up a prodigal He not only shows him compassion; His love goes further still, He invests him in a robe, gives him a ring and sandals. This investiture creates him a saint. The robe declares him justified; the ring betokens relationship; and the sandals for his feet indicate a new kind of walk. But thus clad he is a saint. It is no question of the amount of his faith, nor of the height of his attainment. He must be a saint before he can think of attaining.
Believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, the poor sinner enters upon a new relation with God. He stands forthwith in His favor. The love of God is shed abroad in his heart. He is a child of God. God finds pleasure in him by virtue, not necessarily of what affords pleasure in such a one, but of the fact of relationship.
A parent loves his child, has pleasure in him, finds a source of interest and delight in him that he can find in no other children. This relationship implies complacency. You might show compassion to the beggar boy that cringes at your door, but delight in him you have not. Why? Because he is not yours. Grant the relationship and you admit the pleasure. Hence, “Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God.” Again, “Having predestinated is unto the adoption of children unto Himself by Jesus Christ, according to the good pleasure of His will.” It was His good pleasure that we should be in that relation. It is the love of complacency.
Third, God loves the obedient saint. This is the love that a father feels for a child who is dutiful, obedient, respectful—one to whom the father’s will is supreme, and who at all cost, seeks the accomplishment of this. The relation is just the same; but, Has a father equal confidence in all his children? Can he communicate with equal frankness the same secret to all?
Nay, community of interest with the father is not the portion of all alike. It is not want of fatherly affection, nor is it partiality, but it is a question of confidence—of communion.
Take the case of Abraham and Lot. Both were saints, the love of relationship was alike in each instance, but God said, “Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do?” And “that thing,” notice, was the destruction of the city where Lot lived. Yet Lot was not the vessel of communication. Why this preference? Because Abraham had community of thought with God, while Lot’s interests lay in Sodom.
Solemn truth! Now, obedience to God leads to this exalted privilege; disobedience disqualifies and unfits the soul for it. How can there be community of thought or interest with God when His Spirit is grieved? Impossible. And, be assured, that the lack of spiritual intelligence in the Word of God, so widely and sadly manifest, is attributable to lack of obedience. Meet a saint whose constant desire and effort is to obey God, to carry out His word, to test all His ways in the world or in the church by that word, and you find one who, in his measure, has communion with God. Obedience is always the test. “To obey is better than sacrifice.” O! were this principle of unquestioning obedience but engravers in our souls, how different would be the state of the church of God! It is a day of great activity, but withal is it one of obedience? Activity may make much of the vessel outwardly, but obedience may and does humble and crush, yet this vessel alone is meet for the Master’s use.
In Deuteronomy 7 we find both the love of complacency and that of communion. Thus in verse 8, “The Lord loved you, and because He would keep the oath, which He had sworn unto your fathers” —and, then in verse 12, “If ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them. . . He will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee.” The first is according to His oath to the fathers, and absolute; the second is contingent upon obedience, “if ye do.” The same principle is found in John 14:21, “He that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father. And I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him.”
This is the love of communion. As Christians we all stand on one common platform, and in one blessed relationship. Thank God, that is settled, and perfect, and the heart can always turn back to it; but how deeply important to cultivate by obedience to Him, for our own joy, and His glory in us.

The Eye on Christ in Heaven: Acts 7

You never find heaven opened save when the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ is in question. Whatever man may be, whatever I am, there is One Person on whom the eye of God can rest with perfect delight—and nothing God can do to express it, is too much.
There is nothing the children of God need to judge themselves about so much as not walking with their eye fixed on Christ. If God has taken you out of power of circumstances on earth, it is to shut you up to Christ above. Heaven is now the only place you have.
“Full of the Holy Ghost.” Do we Christians think enough of the possibility of that little word? The effect of it on Stephen was, that he looked up steadfastly into heaven; not an expression of the indwelling Spirit, such as man might expect, but his soul brought into what occupies God’s thoughts. O! for more of this bringing of our thoughts and hearts under all circumstances into that place where God is unhinderedly showing forth His power, and that in a Man in heaven.
Nothing has let saints of these days down spiritually so much as want of intercourse with the living Saviour at God’s right hand. I am left here, not that I may know myself saved, or to do a great deal, but to walk in communion with Him. Am I doing this?
Stephen gets that same light which was to fall a little while afterward on Saul of Tarsus. Christ let the glory of His Father fall on him. God presented to his soul that which enabled him to be perfectly quiet as to the scene of wicked men’s darkness, whence His Son has been cast out. We see what the power of it is.
“Stephen calling upon (or invoking), saying, Lord Jesus.” It is a distinct act of worship to the Lord Jesus. Stephen was there in weakness, and he must have the whole expression of the love of the heart of Christ. If you have been walking today with God as a people whom He has saved, and will have in the glory, you will have seen a quantity of things in which your need could only be met by communion with the Lord Jesus Christ in heaven.
“Stephen kneeled down.” The collectedness of his spirit is remarkable. What a contrast between human thoughts and divine, in a man’s heart! The rancor and hatred of the Jews, because God had uncovered Stephen’s heart to see the glory of Christ, and Stephen, like the Lord, praying, “Lay not this sin to their charge.” He received an answer to his prayer in Saul of Tarsus.
Christ is always before God, filling His eyes—Are you occupied with Him? And favored by the revelation of Him? If you are, He is more than an answer to your circumstances.

Correspondence: Jam. 5:12; Acts 8:13; 1 Cor. 9:27; 1 Cor. 3:17

Question: Please explain the meaning of James 5:12. W. D. I.
Answer: James 5:12 (read also Matt. 5:33-37). These scriptures teach us that it is wrong to use extravagant language as people then did, land now often do. We are to be true to our “yes,” and “no,” to say what we mean, and mean what we say, without putting an oath to it. This does not hinder us when asked by the law of the land, as in a court of justice or in signing necessary affidavits, to do so under oath to the truth. When Jesus was adjured by the high priest, by the living God, to speak, He answered at once. Until then He held His peace
Question: Please explain Acts 8:13, compared with verses 20-23. D. C.
Answer: Compare Acts 8:13 with Ephesians 2:8, and you will see that Simon’s faith was only the result of his own natural heart through seeing the miracles. The, true believer, like Eph. 2:8, felt his need of a Saviour, and could not do without knowing Jesus as his own Saviour. You may see the same difference in John 2:23-25 and 6:66-69.
Question: What is the meaning of 1 Corinthians 9:27? C. E. W.
Answer: This is connected with profession, which might be real or false. A man might be a professed Christian, a preacher, and yet be lost. Chapter 10:1-12, illustrates this in Israel.
Romans 8:2; Galatians 5:24; 1 Peter 4:1, 2, and many other such verses would indicate that keeping the body under, means applying the death of Christ to our ways. This the unconverted man cannot do, for he does not take Christ as his standard, though he may live a decent moral, religious life. He may do all that and yet be lost.
Make sure, dear reader, that you know the finished work of Christ for your soul’s salvation, and that your present endeavor is to shape your life accordingly. See that you make your calling and election sure (2 Peter 1:10), by earnest diligence in the truth.
Question: Will you please explain. 1 Corinthians 3:17? W. D. I.
Answer: In this chapter we have laborers in the assembly of God on earth. Paul laid the foundation, and others built on it, but every one was to take heed how he built. Here we get responsibility. We have three samples of builders.
Verse 14 is a good builder, who builds according to the Great Architect’s plan, and he gets his reward.
Verse 15 is one who loses his work, though he is a saved man.
Verse 17 is an unsaved man, he and his work merit and receive destruction. Unsaved priests, ministers, class leaders and all kinds of teachers are included in this.

From Darkness to Light

A young man, who had been a leader of gaiety among the many of the places in which he lived, came to a Bible reading through the persuasion of a friend. The Word of God went like an arrow to his heart, but stifling the rising conviction, he rose from his knees to saunter to an adjacent saloon, where several young men had assembled for their evening revelry.
His talent for singing made him doubly welcome there. In the midst of singing an idle song, the words vanished from his memory. Every effort to recall them failed. He could only remember the words of a hymn which was sung at that solemn meeting where he had been just a short time before.
A mind at “perfect peace” with God;
O, what a word is this!
A sinner reconciled through blood;
This, this indeed is peace!
Hurriedly he left his friends, and hastened homewards. In the cool night air, and beneath the quiet sky, he poured out his heart in prayer, confessing to God his sinfulness, and longing for peace. God heard the cry of that poor, distressed soul, and his heart was turned to the Saviour. From that night, this young man rejoiced in the Lord Jesus Christ, and had the joy of telling his worldly friends of his happiness in knowing now that his many sins were all washed away in the Saviour’s blood. He, through grace, could say, My former pleasures seem as nothing now, compared to the joy of knowing that the Saviour of sinners is my Saviour, and has pardoned me, and loves me.
God grant, dear ones, this joy may he yours, without the wasting of another day. You may never have another opportunity of hearing of a Saviour’s love.
God’s love in Christ we see—
“Yet there is room!”
Greater it could not be—
“Yet there is room!”
His only Son He gave;
He’s willing now to save
All who in Him believe—
“Yet there is room!”
“I am come a light into the world, and whosoever believeth on Me should not abide in darkness.” John 12:46.
“Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.” Matthew 5:16.

Love: Ephesians 3:19

“But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave Me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.” John 14:31.
“As the Father hath loved Me, so have I loved you.” John 15:9.
We trace Thy lowly pathway, Lord,
We hear Thy gracious voice,
It tells of Thy devotedness;
Thou didst rejoice
In every thought, and deed, and word,
Thy perfect love to show,
Unto Thy Father, God above,
To us below.
‘Twas love to Him led Thee to rise,
O’er Kedron’s brook to go,
That, in Gethsemane’s dark shades
The cup of woe
Filled with God’s judgment to the brim,
Which was the sinner’s due,
Might there be placed in Thy pure hands,
“Holy and true.”
‘Twas love to us, led Thee to take
That cup of anguish deep,
When Thy disciples, failing quite,
Were fast asleep.
Love to Thy Father and to us
Led Thee up Calv’ry’s hill,
There, on the cross, to drink that draft,
God’s holy will.
Servant divine, devoted One,
‘Twas Thy delight to show
Perfect obedience e’en to death,
While here below.
Because, through God’s eternity
Thou wouldst not be alone,
Thou didst descend into the grave,
To save Thine own.
Nor has Thy blessed service ceased,
Though now Thou art on high,
Although Thy precious blood once shed,
Has made us nigh;
Seated above, our Advocate,
Our Intercessor there,
It is Thy joy our cause to plead,
To serve us here.
And hast Thou not our hearts assured,
That Thou wilt shortly come?
That we Thy blessed face may see,
And dwell at home.
Then Thou in matchless grace hast said
That Thou wilt spread the feast,
And every loved and ransomed one
Shall be Thy guest.

Faith Tested

John was a member of a club, and for a considerable time felt it quite right to be so; he looked upon it as a prudent provision for his wife and family, in the event of his illness or death.
However, after some time, John began to be exercised in his mind as to his position. That Word in 2 Corinthians 6, “Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,” was brought home with power to his conscience. And, moreover, he began to feel that it was very much better to trust in the living God than in the fund of a club or an association. Wherefore, after much thought and prayer, he sent in his resignation. He did this, not with any thought of condemning other people, but simply because he could not, with a good conscience, continue to be a member of a club.
John was, of course, much blamed by his friends for his imprudent step. Even many of God’s people think it quite right to join a club or an association. But John felt that he must, at all cost, obey the word of his Lord. Let others do as they would, he felt that he must walk with God; and he was right.
Some severe remarks were made about John. Some said, “It’s all very well as long as John is able to work; but wait till sickness comes, and we shall see what will become of his faith.”
Well, it pleased God to allow sickness to come upon poor John. He was laid aside from work for some time, and all his little stock of money was spent. It was Saturday evening, and there was neither money nor food in the house.
This was a trying moment. John’s wife felt keenly to see her children in want, and in the course of the evening she went out to a grocery store, and got some things on credit. She returned with her apron full, and her husband asked her where she had been. She told him.
“Well, my dear,” said he, “I am very sorry to have to grieve you; but I cannot go in debt, for the Word of God says, ‘Owe no man anything!’ You must take these things back to Mr.—, and thank him for his kindness in trusting us; but say I cannot go in debt” He further added, “Tell him we shall send for the things again.”
In about an hour after, a person, who knew nothing of John’s circumstances, but who had heard of his faithfulness to the truth of God, called, and gave him some money, so that John was able, as he had said, to send for the things again, not now on credit, but in the way of God’s appointment.
How important and how beautiful is obedience, in all things, to the Word of God! The selfsame Word that says, “Be not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,” says also, “Owe no man anything.” John obeyed both these holy precepts. He did not reason; he did not attempt to qualify or accommodate the Word to his notions; he simply obeyed; and God blessed him in his deed, as He ever does and ever will.
“He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me; and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and, will manifest Myself to him.”
“If a man love Me, he will keep My words; and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.” John 14:21, 23.

Scripture Study: Romans 5:12-21

From Verse 12 we look at sin, the root, of which sins are the fruit. The sins are forgiven; the sin in us is condemned. “By one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.”
Adam was the head of a fallen race; Christ became the head of a redeemed race. Adam’s one act of sin brought ruin on his race; Christ’s one obedience brought blessing on all that are His. Death was the result of Adam’s sin; Eternal life is the fruit of Christ’s death.
Verses 13-17 is a parenthesis. “Until the law, sin was in the world: but sin it not imputed where there is no law.” The law made sin transgression, and charges specific acts on the person, but sin and death are plainly seen from Adam to Moses, even where there was no law to sin against—no transgression.
Verse 15, But if the offense brought death, the grace of God in Christ, brings life. “If through the offense of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.” The judgment was of one to condemnation, but the act of favor, or grace, called “the free gift,” is of many offenses to justification. If by the offense of one, death reigned by one, much more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.
Verse 18 connects with Verse 12. So then as it was by one offense towards all men to condemnation, so by one righteousness towards all men for justification of life. All connected with Adam were involved in his ruined condition; and all connected with Christ, constituted those associated with Him, righteous, and puts them in that state and condition before God.
Verse 20. Then the law entered, that the offense might abound, and so show out the exceeding sinfulness of sin; but where sin abounded, there grace did much more abound; that as sin has reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ, our Lord.
Grace reigns. God’s righteousness without Christ’s death, would have condemned us, but Jesus Christ, our Lord, has died and risen again, and we have died with Him. We are made the righteousness of God in Him. We believe on Him, and share His victory. We shall reign in life by Him.

The Word of God

How difficult it is to bring home to the heart and conscience all that we find in the Word of God. The mind may see it all, but there is still nothing done till God is brought to the soul, and the soul takes notice of itself in the sight of God.
Where it speaks in Hebrews of the Word being “quick and powerful, sharper than any two-edged sword,” it passes from the Word of God to God Himself, adding, “All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him, with whom we have to do.” It is what God speaks; it is Himself who speaks. When the power of the Spirit works, and the Word is mixed with faith in those who hear it, they are before God, all things naked and opened—they have to do with Him.
It is this one looks for; there is plenty of taking up of the things of God by the mind, but conscience is not affected. I then lose the only thing that is real, and it is only real when the Word of God judges us. Paul, writing to the Thessalonians, states that when they received the Word of God, which they heard of him, they received, it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the Word of God, which effectually works in those who believe: the Word takes effect. God is addressing Himself to and occupying Himself with us, and I am affected by the Word as God speaking to me; it is then mixed with faith. Nothing is done till it reaches us thus. We cannot be in God’s presence without being subject to God. The Lord said—
“He that rejecteth Me and receiveth not My words hath One that judgeth him, the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day.”
The same Word that is spoken now will judge us then. It is a matter of faith now, and when it is a real work of God this same Word reveals us as in God’s presence: it is that which has the power of God’s judgment upon us: it is God dealing with my soul. So in preaching, reading, exhortation, or the remonstrance of a friend, if the Word brings God into the heart there is reality. The question for our souls is whether we have received it; has this Word been applied to your conscience in this day of grace? The Word of God abides forever
“My Word shall not pass away.”
The same Word will judge us in the last day, if we reject it now: we shall be obliged to receive it then, if we slight it now, for
“As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow down to Me, and every tongue shall confess to God.”
“God is not a man that He should lie, neither the son of man that He should repent; hath He said and shall He not do it, or hath He spoken and shall He not make it good?”
He that does not believe the record makes God a liar, and where the power of the Holy Ghost is in the Word, there is the resisting of the Holy Ghost.

Satisfied

Nothing, Saviour, we believe it;
Nothing shall we need or crave,
Joyfully our souls receive it;
In Thy presence we shall have
All for which our souls have waited,
Every wish anticipated,
Every longing satiated,
Satisfied for evermore.
Asking nothing; simply reading
Lord, in Thine all-answering face,
All the mysteries of Thy leading,
All the marvels of Thy grace.
In Thy tender smile discerning,
Love’s great work its fruit returning,
With its deep and patient yearning,
Satisfied for evermore.
Jesus, Lord, our hearts adore Thee,
And by faith behold that day,
When, in all Thy future glory
To the world thou wilt display,
How unmingled is the pleasure
Which Thyself and chosen treasure
Know without decrease or measure,
Satisfied for evermore:

The Assembly: Part 8, Matthew 18:20

We will now look at the supper as seen in 1 Corinthians 11:20-34. It was a distressing state into which the assembly at Corinth had fallen. Sects had begun among them, and those who did not join in this, marked the difference (Verse 19). Their behavior was such that it took away the true character of the Lord’s supper. They did not all take it at one time. Some had a feast of their own as well, so that one was hungry, and another was drunken. It was as if they despised the assembly of God. The Apostle could not praise them for such behavior, though he had praised them for heeding other instructions he had given to them (Verse 2). All this was allowed to happen that they might have the truth, and the Lord’s supper might be set in its true place before us.
Verse 23. Paul gives it to us as a message he had received from the Lord in glory, and now delivers it to them. He was not present when it was instituted, nor did he get it from any who were there. In getting it direct from heaven, it gives it to us in such a way that it claims our heart’s attention, and gives us to see its importance in the Lord’s mind for us. The Lord tells him of that night of His betrayal, and with all that sorrow before Him, how He thought of our need of having brought before us the story of His sufferings and death. It was communion of the gathered saints in Chapter 10. Here it is individual remembrance, meant to touch the heart, and bring before it the love of Christ who gave Himself for us.
So the bread comes first. The Lord took bread (a whole loaf in Chapter 10), and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, “This is My body which is for you: this do in remembrance of Me.” In like manner also the cup, after having supped, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood: this do, as oft as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of Me.” Chapter 11:24, 25. N. T.
How all this is meant to, claim our hearts’ affections, and to make the Lord’s supper a means of drawing our hearts out to Him afresh; and His word, “This do in remembrance of Me,” linking our hearts with His, we think of His wondrous love that gave Himself for us. We think of how He glorified God in His death. We think of what was needed to put away our sins, and to meet the claims of God. It is a remembrance of Him, not as He is now alive in glory; we know Him there: and we have His presence now in our midst here. It is what He did on the cross, and how He was forsaken of God, and that His precious blood was shed—the witness that atonement was accomplished. So if the truth in 10:16, 17, tells of our fitness to be at the Table, Chapter 11 speaks of what we enjoy in the supper, and He also receives our worship and adoring thanksgiving. Then the Apostle adds, “For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye show the Lord’s death, till He come.” “Till He come!” Does not that speak to us of how important it is to Him that we should be constant in our remembrance of Him? Should we make a religious ceremony of what is so affecting? No, it is His dying request, and it speaks of how much or how little our hearts are taken up with Himself, and whether we go to meet Him there.
Verse 27. The Apostle warns them of the danger of not connecting the eating and drinking of these symbols with thoughts of His death, This is eating and drinking in an unworthy manner. We are worthy, because we are believers. There is no thought of unconverted ones partaking of the Lord’s supper in this chapter, but of believers getting cold and careless, and not esteeming the privilege of being in His presence, and getting into formality. This is what is before the mind of the Spirit here, and thus, partaking of it, they would be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. Notice again in Chapter 10, it was the blood of Christ, and the body of Christ. Here it is the body and blood of the Lord.
Verse 28 is important. “Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat.” It does not say, “So let him stay away.” No, the Lord gives us no excuse to stay away, but ever encourages us to come into His presence.
Verses 29, 30, tell of God’s discipline upon saints who had so misbehaved, Damnation should read judgment, but it is only in this life, for these are believers, and it is stated in Verse 38 that they are chastened of the Lord that they should not be condemned with the world. The world will be condemned forever; the believer is chastened now in this scene, some are sick, even to death of the body. If we would judge ourselves, the Lord would not need to do it.
Verses 33, 34, now give instructions that since the Apostle wrote, there is to be a time most convenient for all to meet together, and all are to observe the supper together. They are not to connect it with any other meeting, lest its importance and solemnity should be interfered with. This is the most important meeting of all, for the two or three gathered to the Name of the Lord. We are not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is. We are to show the Lord’s death till He come. There are other meetings shown us in Scripture; meetings for prayer; meetings to read the Word; meetings for ministry. All are needed in their place, and the Lord is with us in them all; but the Lord’s supper, to remember Him, is of the greatest importance for His glory and our blessing.
The Word of God guides us, by the teaching of the Holy Spirit, how to wait on the Lord, and is as sufficient for the meetings, as for the man of God (2 Tim. 3:16, 17). The guidance given to the assembly at its beginning, is still available for the behavior of the remnant, the poor little two or three who are left gathered to His Name, and surely that is where all the members of the body of Christ should be found. Indeed, the Lord has not two or more different paths for His believers to walk in. The Name of the Lord Jesus is our gathering point for earth, as well as when we are in heaven. There all will be gathered round Himself, and with one heart and one voice, shall praise the Lamb, and sing, “Thou art worthy.”
The blessed Lord can, by His Spirit, give us a little foretaste of that now. We find in Hebrews 10:19, these words, “Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which He Hath consecrated for us (all the redeemed), through the veil, that is to say, His flesh; and having an High Priest over the house of God; let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith.” And there, “By Him, therefore, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to His name,” (Heb. 13:15).
This is our heavenly altar, where the redeemed can worship the Father in spirit and in truth now. What a loss men’s arrangements—and forms have been and are to God, depriving Him of the worship of His saints, and depriving His saints of their privilege of so worshipping. “The coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” Soon our longings may be realized and then as never here, the one song shall fill each heart.
“Praise the Lamb!” the chorus waking,
All in heaven together throng;
Loud and far each tongue partaking
Rolls around the endless song.
Grateful incense this, ascending
Ever to the Father’s throne;
Every knee to Jesus bending,
All the mind in heaven is one.
(Continued from page 298)

That Blessed Hope

“Looking for that Blessed Hope, and the glorious appearing of our great God and Saviour, Jesus Christ.” Titus 2:13.
And is it so, Lord Jesus,
That Thou wilt soon return,
To take Thy ransomed people home?
Well may these poor hearts burn.
And at that time, Lord Jesus,
Thy saints shall see Thy face,
Then we’ll adore Thy matchless Name,
For all Thy boundless grace.
For in Thy grace, Lord Jesus,
Thou stoopest very low,
To die upon dark Calvary’s Cross,
And drink our cup of woe.
But it’s all gone, Lord Jesus,
For us as well as Thee;
Our cruel chains of slav’ry snapt,
For Thou hast set us free.
And Thou hast given, Lord Jesus,
To all Thy saints down here,
The hope which cheers this rugged road,
That Thou wilt soon appear.
For this we wait, Lord Jesus,
Thine own dear face to see,
Then we’ll have done with wretched self,
And we shall like Thee be.
O help us then, Lord Jesus,
While we are wandering here,
To keep this blessed hope in view;
Thy “Coming in the Air,”
“.... The dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air.” 1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17.

Novel Reading

Dear young believers, may I ask you patiently to listen to a few remarks on the subject of the reading of works of fiction. Many, perhaps most of you, are aware of the immense attraction a story book possesses. Some of you may have already indulged in reading what your friends tell you are novels, and you are continually asking, “Why should I not read them?” Will you allow me to ask you my young fellow Christians, “Why should you read them? Is it to while away your time? I am sorry for you if such be the case.”
Imagine Christ whiling away His time! Imagine God’s holy child Jesus wanting something to make time pass away more quickly, when He was on earth! And you, His follower, you a light which He has kindled in grace in this world of darkness, you created unto good works which God had foreordained, that you should walk in them, you find the time hang heavy on your hands! For shame I repeat, I am sorry for you. David did not find life long enough to praise God; “While I have my being I will praise my God,” and he had not half to praise God for that you have. “Walk in wisdom towards them that are without,” says the apostle, “redeeming the time.” What are you doing for those who are without, when you are reading story books? O, what a tale it tells of the selfishness of our hearts, when we can quietly spend some of our best hours over a novel, regardless of the needs of those around, or the claims of Christ above who has died for us.
Dear friends, let me tell you very plainly that novel reading, or, which comes to nearly the same thing, a habit of reading exciting stories, is to your mind exactly what overindulgence in sweets is to a child, and what strong drink is to an adult. You are shocked, perhaps, but it is literally true. The child and the man destroy their bodies, you destroy your mental powers; and the habit, like that of drink, gains so fearfully on those who give themselves up to it, that at last the poor slaves are fit for nothing—enervated, unreal, with all their Christian life withered up, and well-nigh dead.
People say the imagination must be cultivated. No doubt it must, but the rapid reading of exciting story books positively destroys the true imagination. God’s Word indeed often appeals to your imaginative faculty. Look, for instance, at the description of the New Jerusalem in Revelation 21. Take that chapter and throw your imagination into it, not your fancy; and in pondering over the text, you will be surprised what a glorious image will rise up before your mind. All the story books in the world will appear worse than rubbish when compared with the ideas that will fill your mind when you rise from studying such a chapter. I know the Holy Spirit alone can enable you to delight in God’s Word, whilst your poor human nature delights in wallowing in the mire. But if you are a Christian, you have only to allow the Holy Spirit to lead you: He loves to lead and teach us.
I hope I am writing to those whose Christianity would lead them instinctively to shrink from all that is impure; but I must confess to some doubts when I see trashy novels in young Christians’ hands. “Am I to use the members of Christ for such purposes?” is the thought that often suggests itself to me when I see the eyes of a young believer eagerly employed on what at best is not Scriptural purity, whatever the world may say of it.
But you will say, “Are all story books bad?” No, it would not be right to condemn all story books. But to be worth anything, fiction has a definite purpose. It is the clothing of some truth in the dress of reality, in order that it may make more impression on the reader. But the dress ought not to be the attraction; it is the truth that underlies it that should occupy the mind in reading the story. Try your reading by this standard, and you will probably see the vanity of the employment. Is it your habit to search for the truth conveyed by the tale you are reading? Does the story itself sink into the shade, and leave our mind impressed with some grand truth?
When Jotham told the story of the trees making a king, the lesson conveyed by having a thorn bush for king, must have sunk deep into the dullest wits. In the same way, to make truth clearer and to disentangle it from error, an exposition is sometimes thrown into the form of a conversation. But the most perfect examples of stories with a meaning are our Lord’s parables, where, in a few words at the beginning or end of the parable, the teaching so pointedly conveyed by the story is gathered into a focus. The moral is not mixed with the story, it does not interrupt its thread, but it is seen through it all along, and at the beginning or end is expressed in clear plain terms. People often fail in an attempt to write a story with a meaning, because the story does not tell its own meaning, but is interrupted by moral teaching and disquisitions, which the foolish reader leaves out. Perhaps some of you will ask if you are not ever to read a story unless it has a meaning, that is which conveys some teaching to the mind? I answer No, you certainly ought to confine your reading to truth. If you find truth dull, the fault is in yourself. Those who have sought most to find out truth, have told us that, after a life-long search, they felt they were only gathering pebbles on the shore of a great ocean.
Store your mind with facts. Cull them where you will; out of History, Biography, Travels, out of the accounts of what the Lord has done in former times in the early church, in Reformation times, in pre-reformation times, in the last century, and in our present century.
Beware of the evils of religious fiction. A large amount of error and loose views of doctrine and practice are propagated by religious story books, and there is one point in the religions fiction of the day which ought to be more seriously thought of than it is—I allude to the description of imaginary conversions. Conversion is the work of the Holy Spirit, and it seems to me a terrible thing to make up, or to read an account that is purely fictitious, professing to tell what He has done.
I am quite aware that many young people have so got into the habit of reading for amusement, that to be deprived of their story books would be, to their perverted ideas, the greatest possible hardship. And yet the reading of story books is almost always a kind of busy idleness. It is said that one of the sins of Sodom was the “abundance of idleness of her daughters,” “neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.”
I do not believe that any young man or woman, with a fair amount of health, is so circumstanced as to be obliged to read story books for lack of other employment. Some have younger brothers and sisters who need little acts of kindness done for them; some have overworked parents who would be glad enough of their help; all have sick, poor, or sorrowing friends who might be made happier by a little help and sympathy. It is not necessary that you should aim at doing great things, but do in communion with the Lord, the little daily duties that He lays in your path. You will not find time for reading story books if your heart is true in love to Him and to your neighbors You will dread a story book as something that breaks your communion with Him, and instead of seeking to wile away the time, you will not find the day long enough for all the acts of love that you would fain get into it.
Away then, dear young friends, with your story books. Be real, be true, be subject to Christ your Head in heaven, and serve your neighbor for his good and edification—and if at first the effort should involve some self-denial, you will certainly find that you reap an abundant reward in seeking both to please the Lord, and to minister less to your own old, corrupt self.
“Blessed are they that hear the Word of God, and keep it.” Luke 11:28.
“Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.” Revelation 1:3.

Correspondence: 1 Cor. 12:28-30; Salvation; Acts 17:28-29; Gal. 3:26; Matt 16:19

Question: Please explain 1 Corinthians 12:28-30. W. D.
Answer: The body of Christ contained all true believers on the earth at the time the apostle wrote. The assembly at Corinth was the local expression of it (Verse 27).
Verse 28 tells of the gifts given by God at that time for its blessing. Some of these gifts are passed away, as we do not need them now. Apostles and prophets are the foundation. Miracles, gifts of healing, diversities of tongues, we do not find now, except Satan’s imitation of them.
Ephesians 4:11 gives us the gifts that are to continue till we all come to completion; that is, evangelists, pastors, and teachers are needed till the Lord comes. Each member of the body has its own place in the body and service to fulfill.
Question: What are the conditions on which we can be enslaved? A.
Answer: The Apostle Paul, by the Holy Spirit, testified to both Jew and Gentile that because man was a sinner, and helpless to put away his sins, or to improve himself in the sight of God, that only two things were needed. The first is “repentance toward God.” That is, to acknowledge your guilty state. Second, “Faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.” God has brought salvation to your very door, and all you need, therefore, is to accept it from His hand, and thank Him for sending His Son to die for you, a sinner. “If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God had raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
Romans 10:9. God has accepted Him for you.
Question: Please explain the difference between Acts 17:28, 29, and Galatians 3:26. D. C.
Answer: Acts 17:28, 29 tells us that all men are the offspring of God by creation; but only believers in Christ are the sons of God through redemption (Gal. 3:26).
Question: Please explain Matthew 16:19, also 18:18. A. N. W.
Answer: In Matthew 16:16, Peter confessed that Jesus was the Christ, the Son of the living God. Jesus answered him, “Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter: and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of hell (hades), shall not prevail against it.” This was a new revelation. “My assembly” is in contrast with Israel’s congregation, and Christ the builder of the church makes no mistakes; no unconverted can be in it. It is also eternally secure; the power of death cannot destroy it. “I will build.” It was not yet commenced. It began at Pentecost. Peter speaks of it in 1 Peter 2:5.
But there is something committed to Peter. “I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of, heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven.” The kingdom of heaven is not heaven; it is the profession of Christ’s name on earth, and to Peter was committed the responsibility of opening the door of faith the Jew in Acts 2; and to the Gentile, by the word whosoever in Acts 10:43. The door is now open, and we are done with the keys. There are no keys to heaven, and no keys to the church. Peter also commanded that the Gentiles should be baptized. The fact that God had given them the Holy Spirit, made him sure it was God’s mind to receive them.
We also see Peter binding sin on Ananias and Sapphira, and loosing it from the Jew in Acts 2; from the Samaritan in Acts 8, and from the Gentile in Acts 10 (See also Acts 3:4-6, and 9:33, 34).
In Matthew 18:18-20, we get the Lord supplying the needed authority for the discipline of the assembly when there were no apostles, and coming down to the smallest corporate number, “two or three.” We might compare the truth in the gospels, to the bud; and in the epistles, to the full opened flower.
In the Apostle Paul’s writings, it is taught that there is one body and one Spirit, and that it is as members of that one body that we come together to remember the Lord in His death (1 Cor. 10:16, 17). The unity of the Spirit teaches us that all the local assemblies everywhere gathered to the Name of the Lord, are but one assembly, so that which is done by the one, is done for them all. If a person is received in one assembly, with a letter of commendation, he is received into any of them. He has full right to be there. If one has been put away from amongst them in one place, he is outside of them all. Matthew 18:18, teaches that heaven ratifies the action, for the Lord is in their midst.
Verse 19 tells us He is our resource in prayer, for wisdom, grace and guidance to carry out His will. His presence and Word are their authority, and this is available as long as any are gathered to His Name, as members of His body. This is the ground, or principle put forth in the Word of God upon which Christians are to be together.
Courtesy of BibleTruthPublishers.com. Most likely this text has not been proofread. Any suggestions for spelling or punctuation corrections would be warmly received. Please email them to: BTPmail@bibletruthpublishers.com.